







 
   
     
       
         The revelation of revelations particularly as an essay towards the unsealing, opening and discovering the seven seals, the seven thunders, and the New-Jerusalem state ... / published by J.L. ...
         Lead, Jane, 1623-1704.
      
       
         
           1683
        
      
       Approx. 307 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 65 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2003-01 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A49872
         Wing L789
         ESTC R31694
         12245573
         ocm 12245573
         56930
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A49872)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 56930)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 1507:11)
      
       
         
           
             The revelation of revelations particularly as an essay towards the unsealing, opening and discovering the seven seals, the seven thunders, and the New-Jerusalem state ... / published by J.L. ...
             Lead, Jane, 1623-1704.
          
           [12], 130 p.
           
             Printed and sold by A. Sowle ... also by J. Lead ...
             London :
             1683.
          
           
             Attributed to Jane Lead by Wing and NUC pre-1959 imprints.
             Imperfect: pages stained with print showthrough and loss of print.
             Reproduction of original in the Huntington Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Mysticism.
        
      
    
     
        2002-01 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2002-01 Apex CoVantage
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2002-04 TCP Staff (Michigan)
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2002-04 John Latta
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2002-05 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
           THE
           REVELATION
           OF
           Revelations
           Particularly
           as
           an
           ESSAY
           Towards
           The
           Unsealing
           ,
           Opening
           and
           Discovering
           THE
           
             Seven
             Seals
          
           ,
           the
           
             Seven
             Thunders
          
           ,
           and
           the
           
             New-Jerusalem
             State.
          
           
        
         
           The
           which
           have
           not
           hitherto
           so
           far
           been
           brought
           forth
           to
           light
           (
           except
           by
           the
           Spiritual
           Discerner
           )
           to
           any
           degree
           of
           Satisfaction
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           understanding
           of
           the
           grand
           Mystery
           .
        
         
           Published
           by
           
             J.
             L.
          
           the
           Author
           of
           the
           
             Heavenly
             Cloud
          
           ,
           made
           mention
           of
           ,
           particularly
           in
           the
           
             Preparatory
             Epistle
          
           to
           that
           late
           Theosophick
           Piece
           ,
           Entituled
           ,
           
             Theologia
             Mystica
          
           .
           A
           Work
           never
           Extant
           before
           .
        
         
           Rev.
           5.
           9.
           
        
         
           And
           they
           sang
           a
           new
           Song
           ,
           saying
           ,
           Thou
           art
           worthy
           to
           take
           the
           Book
           ,
           and
           to
           open
           the
           Seals
           thereof
           .
        
         
           1
           Cor.
           1.
           10.
           
        
         
           For
           God
           hath
           revealed
           them
           unto
           us
           by
           his
           Spirit
           's
           for
           the
           Spirit
           searcheth
           all
           things
           ,
           yea
           ,
           the
           deep
           things
           of
           God.
           
        
         
           London
           ,
           Printed
           and
           Sold
           by
           
             A.
             Sowle
          
           ,
           at
           the
           Crooked-Billet
           in
           Holloway-Lane
           in
           Shoreditch
           .
           Also
           by
           
             J.
             Lead
          
           at
           the
           Carpenters
           in
           Bartholomew-Close
           ;
           and
           at
           Book-sellers
           in
           London
           and
           Westminster
           ,
           1683.
           
        
         
           H.
           LION
           .
        
      
       
         
         
         
           To
           the
           
             living
             Stones
          
           gathered
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           gathered
           to
           Christ
           ,
           the
           Foundation
           Stone
           ,
           (
           where-ever
           hid
           ,
           scattered
           and
           dispersed
           )
           who
           are
           elected
           in
           God
           for
           the
           New-Jerusalem-Glory
           and
           Mount-Zion-Church
           ;
           all
           
             Love
             ,
             Grace
             ,
             Peace
          
           and
           Joy
           be
           multiplied
           from
           him
           who
           was
           ,
           is
           ,
           and
           is
           to
           come
           .
        
         
           THe
           Establishment
           of
           the
           restored
           Sion-Church
           cannot
           be
           by
           Man
           or
           after
           Manly
           Wisdom
           ,
           but
           by
           the
           holy
           Spirit
           ,
           which
           Christ
           our
           Prince
           and
           Saviour
           hath
           sent
           in
           his
           own
           Name
           ,
           to
           build
           upon
           the
           Foundation
           of
           the
           Father
           and
           the
           Son
           ;
           a
           Rock
           indeed
           ,
           which
           remaineth
           steady
           and
           unshaken
           from
           Time
           to
           Eternity
           .
           And
           indeed
           ,
           who
           else
           is
           found
           sufficient
           for
           the
           gathering
           and
           building
           of
           these
           holy
           Temple-Stones
           ,
           that
           are
           to
           be
           fitly
           compacted
           together
           ,
           to
           make
           up
           this
           glorious
           Church
           ,
           that
           may
           be
           presented
           all
           fair
           ,
           without
           Spot
           ,
           as
           becomes
           the
           Spouse
           and
           
             Bride
             of
             the
             Lamb
          
           ,
           which
           you
           will
           find
           the
           whole
           subject
           of
           the
           following
           Revelations
           tend
           to
           ,
           even
           to
           the
           bringing
           out
           of
           all
           that
           are
           found
           in
           Lifeless
           Forms
           ,
           into
           the
           very
           substantial
           Life
           and
           Ministration
           of
           the
           holy
           Spirit
           ,
           where
           the
           Increase
           and
           growing
           up
           is
           known
           ,
           into
           that
           Body
           ,
           in
           which
           God
           will
           move
           and
           work
           all
           ;
           for
           the
           which
           end
           all
           Prophecies
           that
           have
           been
           from
           the
           foundation
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           may
           have
           their
           fulfilling
           in
           this
           last
           Age
           ;
           for
           the
           which
           ,
           good
           Assurance
           is
           given
           ,
           from
           the
           fresh
           springing
           of
           the
           Word
           of
           Wisdom
           ,
           that
           may
           produce
           a
           sealed
           Commission
           ,
           not
           only
           in
           Letter
           ,
           but
           from
           the
           
             feeling
             fiery-breath
          
           of
           the
           
           true
           Unction
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           living
           Epistle
           ,
           by
           which
           alone
           I
           desire
           to
           be
           made
           known
           to
           you
           ,
           and
           from
           thence
           do
           send
           pure
           Love-greeting
           to
           them
           whose
           Ears
           are
           opened
           to
           hear
           and
           receive
           what
           the
           Spirit
           of
           Truth
           hath
           declared
           and
           unfolded
           in
           this
           little
           Volumn
           ,
           which
           now
           is
           presented
           to
           publick
           view
           ,
           contrary
           to
           the
           intent
           and
           purpose
           of
           the
           subordinate
           Author
           hereof
           ,
           who
           ,
           as
           I
           was
           waiting
           in
           my
           continued
           course
           and
           order
           ,
           upon
           ,
           the
           heavenly
           showring
           ,
           and
           to
           feed
           ,
           and
           be
           refreshed
           in
           this
           all-fruitful
           and
           pleasant
           Pasture
           ,
           being
           satisfied
           here
           to
           take
           my
           lengths
           and
           breadths
           in
           all
           free
           conference
           with
           the
           Lord
           ,
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           whom
           I
           did
           well
           know
           by
           his
           inward
           flaming
           Body
           ,
           which
           at
           certain
           times
           did
           stir
           and
           rise
           ,
           and
           then
           I
           could
           hear
           and
           distinctly
           know
           the
           Voice
           of
           his
           Mouth
           ,
           which
           came
           as
           a
           soft
           melting
           Fire-breath
           ,
           and
           said
           ,
           
             Record
             what
             since
          
           October
           1679.
           
             hath
             been
             seen
             ,
             heard
             ,
             tasted
             and
             felt
             ,
             and
             shun
             not
             to
             declare
             it
             ,
             for
             it
             hath
             a
             peculiar
             service
             on
             Gods
             behalf
             to
             do
             ,
             though
             at
             present
             hid
             from
             thee
             ;
             only
             observe
             and
             be
             watchful
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             certainly
             Follow
             this
             at
             the
             Heels
             .
          
           And
           thus
           you
           may
           perceive
           under
           what
           constraint
           I
           am
           ,
           and
           by
           whose
           Commission
           these
           deep
           and
           mystical
           Revelations
           are
           now
           published
           ,
           who
           fore-sees
           what
           effects
           they
           are
           to
           have
           ,
           and
           what
           Souls
           and
           Spirits
           are
           to
           be
           touched
           and
           enkindled
           from
           the
           same
           burning-Ray
           ,
           which
           will
           surely
           over-shadow
           the
           believing
           .
           And
           for
           the
           doubtful
           ,
           I
           have
           only
           this
           Caution
           ,
           and
           that
           from
           the
           holy
           and
           just
           One.
           That
           henceforth
           they
           cease
           from
           rash
           and
           uncircumcised
           Judgment
           ,
           which
           doth
           arise
           from
           the
           rational
           Will
           and
           Spirit
           ,
           and
           above
           all
           to
           put
           on
           the
           meek
           ,
           simple
           and
           child-like
           Spirit
           ,
           and
           so
           cease
           to
           be
           injurious
           to
           their
           own
           Souls
           ;
           for
           nothing
           is
           more
           prejudicial
           to
           the
           growing
           and
           springing
           Life
           and
           Light
           ,
           than
           to
           give
           way
           to
           Incredulity
           ,
           and
           an
           evil
           Suspition
           raised
           from
           the
           dark
           Mists
           of
           Sense
           and
           worldly
           Wisdom
           ,
           which
           can
           never
           reach
           the
           deep
           things
           of
           the
           Spirit
           .
           Therefore
           ,
           if
           there
           be
           
           any
           force
           ,
           power
           or
           authority
           in
           that
           Word
           of
           Life
           that
           was
           from
           the
           beginning
           ,
           and
           is
           now
           come
           to
           bear
           his
           own
           living
           Record
           in
           our
           day
           ;
           which
           Word
           and
           Spirit
           of
           Truth
           and
           Wisdom
           let
           none
           resist
           ,
           but
           open
           the
           everlasting
           Doors
           of
           their
           Souls
           and
           Minds
           for
           to
           take
           it
           in
           ,
           and
           so
           you
           will
           of
           the
           lively
           Hope
           partake
           ,
           and
           bear
           the
           true
           and
           living
           Testimony
           with
           us
           ,
           That
           the
           Morning
           Star
           is
           risen
           for
           to
           lead
           us
           out
           of
           our selves
           ,
           where
           nothing
           but
           Darkness
           is
           ,
           and
           where
           the
           fallen
           Spirits
           keep
           their
           strong
           Hold
           ,
           binding
           and
           putting
           out
           the
           Eyes
           of
           Sampson
           the
           Nazerite
           ,
           the
           figure
           of
           the
           eternal
           Spirit
           ,
           which
           is
           in
           all
           the
           Sons
           of
           Adam
           ,
           against
           which
           the
           grand
           Apollyon
           hatcheth
           his
           treacherous
           Conspiracy
           ;
           for
           he
           hath
           great
           Indignation
           against
           us
           ,
           because
           such
           Love
           ,
           Grace
           and
           Goodness
           hath
           now
           abounded
           to
           us
           in
           Christ
           Jesus
           our
           Lord
           ,
           who
           is
           come
           to
           offer
           himself
           an
           effectual
           Salvation
           in
           all
           ;
           there
           is
           not
           a
           Door
           that
           he
           passeth
           by
           ,
           but
           that
           at
           one
           time
           or
           other
           he
           knocks
           at
           it
           ,
           and
           would
           find
           entrance
           in
           ,
           to
           redeem
           and
           fetch
           out
           his
           own
           eternal
           Spirit
           ,
           from
           under
           Bondage
           ,
           Death
           and
           Misery
           :
           But
           such
           are
           the
           subtil
           Wiles
           of
           that
           Enemy
           of
           all
           Mankind
           ,
           that
           he
           provides
           a
           Dalilah
           for
           some
           to
           steal
           and
           draw
           away
           their
           Minds
           ,
           and
           to
           seduce
           their
           more
           Noble
           part
           to
           that
           which
           is
           vile
           ,
           base
           and
           sensual
           .
           And
           then
           ,
           another
           more
           subtil
           Bait
           he
           casts
           out
           for
           those
           who
           are
           mortified
           ,
           and
           have
           escaped
           those
           worldly
           Charms
           ,
           and
           are
           come
           to
           a
           sober
           and
           lawful
           use
           of
           the
           things
           of
           this
           Creation
           ,
           and
           yet
           are
           held
           Captives
           through
           the
           Multiplicity
           of
           Mortal
           Cares
           ,
           Businesses
           and
           Concerns
           for
           the
           outward
           Man
           ,
           whereby
           they
           are
           so
           overcharged
           and
           weighed
           down
           in
           their
           Spirits
           ,
           that
           they
           cannot
           get
           up
           to
           shake
           off
           this
           carthly
           Dust
           ,
           to
           walk
           with
           God
           in
           Enoch's
           state
           ,
           not
           observing
           that
           counsel
           of
           the
           Lord
           Christ
           ,
           
             First
             to
             seek
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Heaven
             ;
             and
             with
             all
             getting
             ,
             to
             get
             Wisdom
             :
          
           The
           contrary
           to
           which
           is
           most
           universally
           practised
           ,
           in
           making
           sure
           first
           of
           the
           
             Beasts
             Kingdom
          
           ,
           and
           the
           perishing
           Mamon
           of
           Unrighteousness
           ;
           
           and
           then
           if
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           Heaven
           will
           fall
           in
           and
           be
           added
           to
           them
           ,
           it
           shall
           be
           welcome
           ;
           but
           alas
           !
           this
           will
           not
           do
           ,
           Christ
           will
           not
           be
           served
           last
           .
           Wherefore
           ,
           let
           not
           the
           Serpent
           beguile
           any
           who
           seek
           the
           Pearl
           of
           Christs
           Kingdom
           ,
           but
           be
           wise
           ,
           to
           avoid
           the
           
             choaking
             Earth
          
           and
           
             drowning
             Floods
          
           ,
           and
           trust
           the
           Lord
           upon
           his
           Word
           ,
           who
           will
           certainly
           make
           good
           whatsoever
           we
           part
           with
           on
           his
           account
           ,
           as
           there
           are
           some
           who
           can
           witness
           to
           Gods
           Truth
           and
           Faithfulness
           in
           this
           matter
           .
        
         
           A
           
             Third
             Caution
          
           is
           ,
           for
           those
           who
           are
           got
           out
           of
           the
           Throng
           and
           Incombrance
           of
           worldly
           Multiplicity
           ,
           and
           have
           thrown
           off
           all
           those
           weights
           and
           sins
           which
           do
           so
           easily
           beset
           them
           ;
           they
           must
           know
           that
           all
           this
           will
           not
           fully
           secure
           them
           ,
           though
           it
           be
           a
           very
           good
           Ground-Work
           ,
           and
           greatly
           advantagious
           for
           the
           rearing
           up
           of
           Gods
           perfect
           Tabernacle
           within
           them
           ,
           for
           the
           following
           Glories
           to
           rest
           upon
           it
           ;
           but
           be
           advertised
           from
           the
           holy
           and
           true
           fore-sight
           of
           the
           Spirit
           of
           Jesus
           ,
           who
           knows
           the
           Dangers
           and
           Perils
           which
           attend
           this
           state
           also
           ;
           which
           though
           they
           have
           escaped
           the
           worldly
           Bondage
           and
           earthly
           Pollutions
           ,
           yet
           spiritual
           Defilements
           may
           remain
           ,
           which
           are
           of
           more
           dangerous
           consequence
           than
           briary
           Cares
           and
           worldly
           Distractions
           ;
           for
           we
           have
           not
           only
           to
           do
           with
           a
           Birth
           of
           Flesh
           and
           Blood
           ,
           but
           there
           are
           internal
           Powers
           and
           Principalities
           of
           an
           higher
           Descent
           ,
           which
           joyn
           their
           Forces
           with
           the
           rational
           Spirit
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           more
           wise
           and
           sober
           part
           in
           man
           ,
           and
           therefore
           most
           readily
           take
           upon
           them
           ,
           to
           prescribe
           Laws
           and
           Rules
           for
           the
           superior
           Soul
           to
           walk
           by
           ,
           who
           finding
           it self
           fallen
           ,
           stands
           in
           great
           need
           of
           an
           Help
           and
           Guide
           ,
           to
           bring
           it
           out
           of
           this
           wretched
           Plunge
           and
           confused
           State
           ,
           being
           convinced
           by
           Christ
           the
           true
           Life
           and
           Light
           risen
           within
           ,
           how
           the
           case
           stands
           with
           it
           ,
           and
           thereby
           made
           eagerly
           desirous
           to
           be
           set
           free
           from
           those
           inward
           usurping
           Powers
           ,
           which
           come
           with
           all
           deceiveableness
           to
           circumvent
           and
           keep
           the
           Soul
           in
           the
           strong
           hold
           of
           a
           rational
           
           Sense
           ,
           which
           must
           be
           quitted
           .
           And
           now
           the
           enlightned
           Soul
           feeling
           the
           Malady
           so
           great
           and
           so
           painful
           ,
           looks
           out
           diligently
           for
           a
           speedy
           Relief
           ,
           and
           is
           ready
           to
           embrace
           every
           Physitian
           that
           doth
           profess
           to
           be
           skillful
           in
           the
           curing
           of
           Souls
           ;
           whereupon
           comes
           in
           a
           second
           danger
           ,
           of
           which
           ye
           will
           do
           well
           to
           take
           heed
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           to
           be
           cautioned
           
             from
             whom
             you
             receive
             Spiritual
             Medicine
             ,
          
           and
           
             whether
             they
             be
             such
             who
             have
             the
             true
             Balsom
             and
             Tincture
             of
             Life
             to
             give
             forth
             from
             the
             very
             Unction
             of
             God
             resting
             in
             them
          
           ;
           for
           no
           other
           can
           be
           profitable
           unto
           you
           .
           All
           who
           have
           not
           this
           
             Soveraign
             White
             Stone
          
           ,
           which
           knows
           only
           how
           to
           pour
           out
           his
           Name
           as
           precious
           Oyntment
           from
           Vessel
           to
           Vessel
           ,
           
             are
             Physitians
          
           of
           no
           value
           .
           Therefore
           while
           ye
           in
           the
           state
           of
           Minority
           are
           ,
           and
           have
           need
           to
           be
           under
           Pastors
           and
           Teachers
           ,
           till
           you
           are
           come
           up
           to
           the
           highest
           Form
           ,
           ready
           prepared
           and
           qualified
           for
           the
           great
           
             Master
             Teacher
          
           to
           undertake
           you
           ,
           even
           the
           holy
           Spirit
           ,
           who
           will
           perfect
           whatever
           was
           lacking
           in
           other
           Teachings
           ,
           and
           through
           other
           Mediums
           ,
           for
           which
           direct
           your
           Eye
           ,
           waiting
           in
           a
           peactable
           Concord
           and
           silent
           Harmony
           ,
           in
           your
           own
           Jerusalem
           within
           ,
           whereupon
           written
           is
           to
           be
           ,
           
             Holiness
             to
             the
             Lord
             in
             every
             Property
          
           ;
           and
           then
           you
           will
           come
           to
           know
           the
           fresh
           Pasturesprings
           ,
           which
           are
           only
           under
           the
           breaking-up-Seal
           of
           the
           holy
           Unction
           ,
           where
           no
           defiled
           foot
           hath
           ever
           come
           to
           raise
           the
           Dust
           ,
           to
           discolour
           this
           
             golden
             Stream
          
           .
           This
           is
           the
           Ministration
           which
           you
           will
           find
           the
           following
           Openings
           to
           point
           out
           and
           lead
           to
           ;
           and
           though
           as
           yet
           it
           be
           an
           
             unbeaten
             Path
          
           ,
           which
           the
           Lord
           hath
           by
           his
           Instrument
           now
           declared
           ,
           and
           made
           known
           in
           way
           of
           Vision
           and
           Prophecy
           ;
           yet
           it
           is
           the
           true
           Day-star
           that
           will
           give
           its
           own
           light
           and
           witness
           :
           Therefore
           let
           the
           
             Wonderers
             ,
             Despisers
          
           and
           Contemners
           take
           heed
           of
           making
           a
           Mock
           of
           that
           which
           the
           Alpha
           and
           Omega
           will
           own
           and
           stand
           by
           ,
           as
           his
           express
           Mind
           ,
           who
           prohibited
           the
           publisher
           hereof
           from
           altering
           the
           way
           and
           manner
           of
           the
           revealing
           of
           these
           great
           and
           deep
           things
           .
           Therefore
           you
           have
           them
           unpollished
           ,
           in
           their
           own
           
           naked
           Simplicity
           as
           they
           were
           every
           day
           revealed
           &
           given
           forth
           ,
           not
           in
           the
           dress
           of
           humane
           Wisdom
           ;
           no
           ,
           they
           are
           of
           another
           descent
           ,
           and
           the
           spiritual
           Ones
           in
           God
           will
           feel
           ,
           know
           and
           taste
           from
           what
           Treasure-House
           they
           proceed
           :
           And
           as
           for
           others
           ,
           we
           do
           not
           heed
           their
           Judgment
           ,
           only
           shall
           be
           found
           in
           hearty
           Prayer
           for
           their
           true
           enlightning
           ,
           that
           all
           may
           come
           to
           know
           what
           the
           Love-Trumpet
           doth
           now
           sound
           for
           ,
           is
           it
           not
           that
           both
           Earth
           and
           Sea
           may
           give
           up
           their
           long
           buried
           Dead
           ,
           and
           that
           his
           cursed
           Ground
           may
           no
           longer
           shut
           up
           the
           dead
           in
           Christ
           ?
           Are
           not
           these
           Tidings
           brought
           from
           the
           bright
           East
           ?
           that
           the
           Lord
           is
           coming
           to
           bring
           forth
           himself
           ,
           in
           a
           new
           and
           marvellous
           .
           Resurrection
           ,
           such
           as
           never
           was
           yet
           ,
           and
           therefore
           hath
           before-hand
           ,
           sent
           his
           holy
           Spirit
           of
           Prophecy
           ,
           to
           proclaim
           what
           he
           intends
           to
           fulfil
           ,
           according
           to
           his
           antient
           Purpose
           and
           Decree
           ,
           and
           for
           this
           end
           hath
           shewed
           what
           Gates
           are
           to
           open
           ,
           to
           give
           entrance
           into
           this
           All-fruitful
           Sharon
           ,
           where
           the
           scattered
           love-Flock
           hath
           been
           hunted
           and
           chased
           as
           panting
           Harts
           ,
           shifting
           their
           Pastares
           ,
           and
           yet
           not
           finding
           where
           to
           lie
           down
           and
           be
           at
           Rest
           ,
           which
           indeed
           can
           never
           be
           expected
           ,
           till
           through
           the
           
             Seven
             Seals
          
           ye
           do
           come
           ,
           where
           the
           full
           glorious
           Resurrection
           Day
           ye
           shall
           witness
           ,
           through
           all
           things
           becoming
           New
           ,
           where
           the
           holy
           Spirit
           ,
           your
           Over-seer
           ,
           and
           feeling
           Life
           ,
           shall
           ever
           and
           always
           be
           known
           for
           fixation
           in
           the
           Resurrection
           State
           ?
           And
           though
           the
           Saduces
           be
           numerous
           ,
           that
           have
           no
           Faith
           ever
           to
           see
           this
           first
           Resurrection
           ,
           which
           is
           from
           the
           Body
           of
           Sin
           to
           be
           made
           free
           ,
           giving
           witness
           hereunto
           first
           ,
           by
           being
           begotten
           alive
           from
           the
           Dead
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Scriptures
           ;
           
             You
             hath
             he
             quickned
             ,
             who
             were
             dead
             in
             Trespasses
             and
             Sin
             :
          
           Therefore
           it
           is
           not
           incredible
           to
           us
           that
           God
           should
           raise
           the
           Dead
           ,
           (
           see
           Rom.
           4
           ,
           5
           ,
           &
           7
           Chapters
           )
           but
           each
           one
           in
           Christ's
           Order
           ;
           for
           allowance
           must
           be
           given
           for
           degrees
           ;
           for
           as
           the
           Death
           is
           gradually
           ,
           so
           is
           also
           the
           Resurrection
           
           perfected
           through
           received
           Acts
           of
           Power
           ;
           a
           Similitude
           whereof
           we
           may
           see
           in
           the
           visible
           Sun
           ,
           which
           doth
           not
           attain
           its
           Meridian
           height
           at
           his
           first
           rising
           ;
           and
           so
           the
           Body
           of
           the
           Resurrection
           doth
           not
           at
           once
           ,
           but
           by
           degrees
           ,
           advance
           to
           its
           full
           height
           of
           Lustre
           and
           Glory
           ;
           So
           as
           we
           must
           give
           way
           to
           Measures
           and
           Degrees
           in
           all
           sorts
           ,
           whether
           in
           dying
           or
           rising
           ,
           all
           opening
           
             one
             Everlasting
             Mystery
             of
             Glory
             in
             the
             Powers
             of
             our
             Lord
             Jesus
             ,
          
           who
           will
           bring
           all
           ,
           one
           after
           another
           up
           to
           Glory
           .
           Now
           then
           let
           each
           one
           prove
           his
           own
           Work
           wrought
           in
           God
           ,
           whether
           in
           Death
           ,
           Resurrection
           ,
           Ascention
           or
           Glorification
           ;
           for
           these
           are
           all
           linked
           together
           ,
           
           though
           not
           attai
           ned
           or
           reached
           but
           in
           their
           own
           Order
           ,
           still
           going
           on
           from
           the
           first
           Step
           to
           the
           last
           ;
           the
           way
           for
           the
           Attainment
           of
           which
           ,
           you
           will
           find
           described
           according
           to
           the
           
             measure
             of
             the
             Spirit
          
           ,
           given
           for
           Manifestation
           of
           these
           long
           
             hidden
             Truths
          
           that
           have
           lain
           under
           the
           Seals
           ,
           where
           you
           will
           find
           the
           Path
           that
           leadeth
           into
           the
           Death
           ,
           and
           the
           loosing
           therefrom
           ,
           through
           the
           
             seventh
             Seal
          
           ,
           opening
           for
           the
           Resurrection
           ,
           which
           the
           
             seven
             Thunders
          
           do
           plainly
           express
           ,
           and
           so
           proceed
           on
           to
           the
           
             ascending
             Reign
          
           in
           
             Christs
             Kingdom
          
           ,
           which
           is
           great
           and
           magnificent
           ,
           giving
           its
           own
           signal
           Demonstration
           ,
           by
           opening
           the
           
             divine
             Magia
          
           ,
           whereby
           the
           
             holy
             Spirit
          
           comes
           to
           act
           in
           his
           own
           place
           ,
           viz.
           in
           the
           ascended
           Body
           of
           the
           Resurrection
           ,
           from
           thence
           to
           go
           forth
           and
           work
           his
           Wonders
           ,
           such
           as
           yet
           were
           never
           wrought
           ,
           which
           will
           be
           the
           Introduction
           into
           the
           
             fixed
             Glorification
          
           ,
           for
           to
           be
           Co-centred
           in
           the
           ascended
           triumphant
           Spirit
           ,
           the
           Glory
           of
           which
           is
           attributed
           to
           the
           
             Lamb
             of
             God
          
           ,
           of
           whom
           it
           is
           said
           ,
           
             That
             he
             is
             worthy
             to
             receive
             Blessing
             ,
             Wisdom
             ,
             Power
             ,
             Strength
             and
             Glory
             ,
             for
             the
             effecting
             of
             so
             full
             and
             perfect
             a
             Redemption
          
           ;
           all
           which
           shall
           be
           assigned
           to
           the
           glorified
           in
           Christ
           ,
           who
           in
           the
           Royal
           unchangeable
           Priesthood
           
           shall
           be
           confirmed
           ,
           as
           going
           up
           from
           Glory
           to
           Glory
           ,
           till
           swallowed
           up
           in
           
             Glory
             ,
             Power
             ,
             Might
          
           and
           Excellency
           ,
           the
           manner
           of
           which
           is
           defined
           as
           the
           Close
           of
           all
           that
           hath
           been
           treated
           of
           in
           this
           Book
           ,
           as
           the
           finishing
           Testimony
           which
           at
           present
           was
           given
           me
           from
           the
           
             Lord
             of
             Glory
          
           .
           Therefore
           so
           receive
           them
           in
           Faith
           and
           Love
           ,
           for
           this
           is
           the
           day
           of
           Gods
           Revelation
           ,
           who
           sends
           forth
           this
           as
           a
           fore-going
           Harbinger
           ,
           who
           according
           to
           his
           Promise
           will
           soon
           follow
           to
           fulfil
           all
           the
           rich
           and
           precious
           Things
           prophested
           herein
           ;
           and
           therefore
           calleth
           upon
           his
           
             scattered
             Stones
          
           to
           get
           together
           ,
           to
           Harmonize
           in
           the
           
             Eternal
             Light
             ,
             Love
          
           and
           Purity
           ,
           provoking
           each
           other
           to
           go
           on
           forward
           in
           this
           four-fold
           Process
           of
           our
           
             Lord
             Jesus
          
           ,
           arising
           out
           of
           this
           long
           Night
           of
           Slumber
           ;
           for
           the
           Day
           is
           broken
           ,
           and
           the
           Morning-Star
           may
           be
           discerned
           .
           Consider
           to
           what
           a
           
             Life
             of
             Glory
          
           and
           Immortality
           ye
           are
           called
           ,
           it
           is
           great
           and
           wonderful
           indeed
           ;
           yet
           know
           ,
           the
           East-Gate
           now
           will
           open
           to
           those
           that
           earnestly
           knock
           thereat
           ;
           so
           that
           there
           is
           a
           certain
           possibility
           to
           get
           up
           unto
           all
           these
           
             Degrees
             of
             Glory
          
           :
           Wherefore
           let
           none
           doubt
           ,
           but
           be
           girded
           with
           the
           
             Omnipotency
             of
             Faith
          
           ,
           which
           will
           rid
           the
           way
           swiftly
           ,
           leaving
           all
           unbelieving
           Loyterers
           behind
           .
           A
           Race
           we
           have
           to
           run
           ,
           some
           may
           not
           be
           yet
           set
           out
           ,
           others
           newly
           engaged
           ,
           and
           others
           a
           good
           way
           in
           the
           Race
           ;
           but
           blessed
           are
           they
           who
           shall
           at
           the
           Price
           first
           come
           ,
           that
           so
           they
           may
           return
           to
           strengthen
           ,
           and
           encourage
           their
           Companions
           in
           the
           Race
           ,
           who
           may
           see
           the
           Rosie-Garland
           of
           Victory
           in
           their
           Hands
           ,
           and
           the
           Diadem
           of
           
             precious
             Stones
          
           ,
           as
           the
           Price
           which
           they
           have
           won
           ,
           which
           doth
           well
           deserve
           to
           be
           run
           hard
           for
           ,
           not
           delaying
           so
           much
           time
           as
           to
           look
           behind
           ,
           being
           once
           set
           out
           ,
           but
           so
           run
           that
           we
           may
           obtain
           .
           But
           it
           may
           be
           questioned
           ,
           
             Who
             ,
             and
             where
             those
             are
             which
             are
             so
             resolute
             and
             strong
             in
             Spirit
             ,
             as
             to
             hold
             out
             to
             the
             end
             of
             the
             Race
             ?
          
           For
           this
           ,
           none
           can
           be
           found
           indeed
           ,
           but
           such
           as
           are
           arisen
           with
           Christ
           from
           the
           dead
           ,
           he
           is
           &
           must
           become
           the
           Racer
           
           in
           us
           ;
           for
           all
           other
           Legs
           we
           run
           with
           will
           soon
           tire
           and
           be
           weary
           ;
           therefore
           set
           not
           out
           till
           Christ
           your
           Life
           and
           Strength
           be
           risen
           ,
           as
           a
           Gyant
           refreshed
           ,
           to
           run
           out
           this
           conquering
           Race
           ,
           where
           ye
           may
           come
           to
           lie
           down
           under
           the
           encompassing
           Glory
           ,
           as
           in
           an
           everlasting
           pleasant
           Shade
           ,
           possessing
           all
           those
           high
           and
           wonderful
           
             Immunities
             ,
             Glories
             ,
             Crowns
             ,
             Joys
             ,
             Gifts
             ,
             Powers
          
           in
           the
           
             Holy
             Spirit
          
           ,
           who
           will
           magnifie
           his
           Office
           in
           acting
           and
           working
           all
           in
           the
           Body
           of
           the
           Resurrection
           ,
           concerning
           which
           I
           shall
           no
           further
           enlarge
           ,
           but
           refer
           you
           to
           what
           is
           treated
           of
           in
           the
           former
           ,
           and
           this
           the
           following
           Revelations
           .
           I
           shall
           now
           cease
           ,
           and
           shut
           up
           all
           in
           that
           springing
           Fountain
           ,
           from
           whence
           this
           bundle
           of
           Revelations
           did
           proceed
           ,
           having
           a
           good
           Hope
           and
           certain
           Perswasion
           ,
           that
           the
           Lord
           will
           be
           with
           his
           own
           Testimony
           in
           a
           light
           Ray
           ,
           spreading
           over
           all
           the
           Darkness
           of
           those
           Minds
           that
           shall
           attend
           and
           receive
           without
           Prejudice
           what
           is
           written
           ,
           though
           to
           some
           it
           may
           appear
           Obtruse
           ,
           Deep
           and
           Mystical
           ,
           and
           hard
           to
           be
           understood
           ,
           yet
           to
           others
           ,
           who
           are
           come
           under
           the
           teaching
           of
           the
           same
           Unction
           ,
           it
           will
           appear
           plain
           ,
           and
           easily
           apprehended
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Spirit
           will
           bear
           record
           with
           us
           ,
           of
           what
           was
           ,
           and
           is
           ,
           and
           yet
           is
           to
           come
           .
           Now
           the
           things
           yet
           to
           come
           ,
           is
           that
           Powerful
           and
           Princely
           Reign
           unto
           Glorification
           ,
           which
           hath
           long
           been
           prophesied
           of
           ,
           and
           now
           again
           with
           an
           Affirmation
           ,
           that
           the
           Lord
           will
           suddainly
           be
           upon
           us
           ,
           to
           take
           unto
           him
           his
           Kingdom
           ,
           which
           nothing
           of
           the
           Beasts
           Reign
           shall
           mingle
           .
           Oh!
           
             Holy
             ,
             Precious
          
           and
           Elect
           ,
           let
           us
           not
           Sleep
           ,
           but
           set
           our
           Morning-Watch
           ,
           for
           Tydings
           are
           come
           to
           make
           all
           things
           ready
           for
           him
           :
           Let
           it
           appear
           who
           the
           
             Wise
             Virgins
          
           are
           ,
           by
           their
           making
           themselves
           ready
           to
           meet
           the
           Lord
           ,
           not
           only
           for
           a
           Visit
           or
           Salvation
           ,
           but
           for
           an
           Eternal
           Marriage
           ,
           and
           an
           un-interrupted
           Nuptial
           Fruition
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           be
           ever
           with
           the
           Lord
           ,
           or
           rather
           the
           Lord
           to
           be
           ever
           with
           us
           ,
           as
           his
           dear
           Bride
           ,
           perfectly
           redeemed
           from
           the
           Earth
           ,
           as
           it
           becometh
           her
           thus
           Holy
           
           and
           Blameless
           to
           be
           found
           ;
           for
           the
           everlasting
           Priestly
           Celebration
           and
           Holy
           Ministration
           ,
           in
           no
           other
           Temple
           but
           what
           is
           called
           God
           and
           the
           Lamb
           where
           the
           only
           true
           
             Spiritual
             Worshippers
          
           are
           found
           ,
           and
           from
           whence
           our
           Praise-Offerings
           will
           spring
           ,
           as
           from
           the
           
             bright
             Sphere
             of
             Glory
          
           ,
           that
           swallows
           up
           Darkness
           ,
           Death
           ,
           Sorrow
           ,
           Contempt
           ,
           and
           the
           Curse
           in
           a
           full
           and
           total
           Victory
           ;
           for
           the
           Hopes
           of
           which
           ,
           and
           first
           budding
           Fruits
           now
           shall
           conclude
           with
           high
           Acclamation
           ,
           Glory
           ,
           Salvation
           and
           Praise
           to
           God
           and
           the
           Lamb
           ,
           that
           cometh
           to
           Reign
           evermore
           ;
           even
           so
           and
           Amen
           .
        
         
           
             Known
             to
             be
             Yours
             ,
             in
             the
             unsealed
             Book
             of
             Life
             ,
             which
             none
             can
             shut
             again
             ,
             J.
             ☞
             Lead
             and
             E.
             H.
             follows
             .
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           The
           Introduction
           .
        
         
           IT
           was
           in
           my
           purpose
           to
           have
           suspended
           ,
           as
           yet
           ,
           any
           further
           manifestation
           of
           the
           Revelation
           that
           still
           followed
           me
           ,
           and
           would
           have
           hid
           the
           golden
           Talent
           only
           for
           an
           encrease
           in
           its
           own
           invisible
           Ground
           ,
           from
           whence
           it
           open'd
           at
           first
           ,
           till
           such
           time
           is
           it
           might
           come
           forth
           in
           the
           multiplying
           Number
           of
           the
           holy
           Spirit
           ,
           to
           seal
           up
           the
           glory
           of
           all
           that
           had
           gone
           before
           in
           Vision
           and
           Prophecy
           ;
           but
           Christ
           ,
           the
           bright
           Banner
           of
           Glory
           stood
           before
           me
           ,
           and
           said
           ,
           
             Keep
             in
             Record
             the
             Journal
             of
             the
             now
             raised
             Life
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Profession
             then
             art
             going
             on
             in
             ;
             and
             know
             that
             what
             hath
             and
             it
             further
             to
             be
             revealed
             ,
             shall
             be
             sealed
             with
             a
             mighty
             Witness
             ,
             conquering
             all
             Opposition
             ,
             where-ever
             it
             shall
             rise
             :
             Wherefore
             ,
             go
             on
             ,
             and
             forbear
             not
             writing
             ;
             for
             it
             shall
             be
             as
             the
             unclouding
             of
             the
             present
             dark
             Day
             ,
             and
             many
             shall
             come
             in
             at
             the
             brightness
             of
             its
             rising
             ,
             though
             it
             now
             seems
             to
             be
             under
             an
             Eclipse
             .
          
        
         
           Thus
           was
           I
           afresh
           enkindled
           from
           the
           All-pierciug
           Word
           of
           my
           Lord
           ,
           who
           knows
           for
           what
           end
           he
           moves
           me
           horeunto
           ,
           tho
           I
           still
           objected
           against
           it
           ,
           as
           fore-seeing
           no
           Passage
           for
           such
           high
           Mysteries
           ,
           nor
           likelihood
           of
           their
           Reception
           in
           that
           Love
           which
           is
           void
           of
           censuring
           ,
           and
           therefore
           would
           rather
           have
           hid
           these
           heavenly
           things
           in
           their
           own
           Centre
           .
           But
           seeing
           it
           hath
           pleased
           the
           Lord
           to
           over-rule
           my
           Resolution
           ,
           I
           shall
           be
           obedient
           to
           his
           Word
           ,
           as
           believing
           it
           may
           extend
           to
           the
           benefit
           of
           some
           who
           are
           known
           to
           himself
           ,
           who
           will
           not
           difesteem
           the
           preciousness
           of
           the
           Spirit
           for
           the
           Vessels
           sake
           ;
           wherefore
           ,
           I
           shall
           no
           longer
           be
           backward
           to
           reveal
           what
           is
           of
           great
           weight
           and
           importance
           ,
           as
           being
           well
           assured
           ,
           that
           the
           Lord
           Jesus
           will
           go
           along
           with
           me
           ,
           till
           I
           have
           fulfilled
           the
           Declaration
           of
           the
           whole
           Mystery
           .
        
         
           I
           feel
           the
           divine
           Agent
           ,
           that
           works
           mightily
           in
           holy
           separated
           Souls
           and
           Minds
           ,
           driving
           on
           to
           make
           way
           for
           what
           is
           yet
           behind
           in
           reference
           to
           the
           manifestation
           of
           that
           Kingdom
           ,
           which
           now
           the
           Lord
           is
           about
           to
           restore
           in
           his
           Saints
           ;
           and
           therefore
           gives
           forth
           fresh
           and
           lively
           Ideas
           of
           it
           ,
           that
           pure
           Minds
           may
           be
           excited
           to
           
           look
           for
           its
           coming
           in
           their
           New
           Earth
           and
           Heavens
           ,
           which
           are
           to
           be
           garnished
           as
           with
           Purity
           ,
           so
           with
           Dominion
           and
           Power
           ,
           even
           the
           rising
           Body
           of
           the
           holy
           Spirit
           ,
           which
           must
           restore
           all
           things
           which
           have
           been
           in
           Confusion
           .
           Now
           what
           goeth
           before
           to
           make
           ready
           for
           this
           ,
           hath
           been
           already
           set
           down
           by
           the
           Golden
           Pen
           ,
           which
           is
           dipped
           in
           the
           springing
           Unction
           ,
           to
           which
           more
           considerable
           
           Revelations
           are
           added
           by
           him
           ,
           who
           saith
           ,
           
             He
             is
             come
             to
             make
             all
             things
             New
             ,
          
           being
           ready
           to
           give
           forth
           the
           
             Promise
             of
             the
             Father
          
           in
           the
           Ministration
           of
           the
           everlasting
           Gospel
           .
           I
           say
           ,
           the
           faithful
           Witness
           ,
           and
           Ground
           of
           all
           Mysteries
           ,
           minded
           me
           of
           his
           Charge
           to
           his
           Disciples
           ,
           when
           he
           was
           to
           disappear
           to
           the
           outward
           ,
           viz.
           
             That
             they
             should
             wait
             at
          
           Jerusalem
           ,
           the
           holy
           City
           ,
           
             in
             Harmony
             ,
             Concord
             and
             Oneness
             of
             Mind
             ,
             with
             great
             confidence
             and
             love
             to
          
           
           
             each
             other
          
           .
           A
           deeper
           search
           the
           holy
           one
           doth
           make
           in
           them
           ,
           who
           in
           this
           last
           Age
           are
           waiting
           to
           be
           endowed
           with
           the
           full
           acting
           Body
           of
           the
           Deity
           ,
           which
           will
           be
           manifested
           in
           a
           different
           manner
           ,
           than
           in
           the
           days
           of
           the
           Apostles
           ,
           that
           being
           by
           way
           of
           Gift
           ,
           coming
           down
           as
           a
           Shower
           ;
           but
           now
           those
           who
           shall
           be
           endowed
           with
           this
           signal
           Blessing
           ,
           must
           have
           it
           by
           way
           of
           a
           Birth
           in
           them
           .
           The
           Apostles
           were
           to
           wait
           at
           Jerusalem
           ,
           which
           was
           a
           figure
           of
           the
           
             Principle
             of
             Light
          
           ,
           where
           all
           Natures
           and
           Properties
           are
           harmoniz'd
           to
           an
           equal
           Temperature
           ,
           all
           Faculties
           are
           spiritualiz'd
           and
           purged
           from
           their
           Drossiness
           ,
           and
           reconciled
           to
           each
           other
           in
           a
           sweet
           Love-accord
           .
           It
           is
           plainly
           shewed
           me
           ,
           that
           the
           holy
           Spirit
           will
           have
           his
           Birth
           in
           a
           peaceable
           Habitation
           ,
           where
           the
           conquering
           Life
           of
           Jesus
           ,
           by
           his
           dying
           and
           rising
           ,
           hath
           first
           made
           its
           way
           by
           reconciling
           the
           Properties
           of
           Nature
           ,
           and
           bringing
           them
           to
           a
           divine
           Harmony
           ,
           by
           which
           ,
           renewing
           Nature
           into
           a
           soft
           and
           sweet
           Mildness
           ,
           causing
           all
           Contrarieties
           of
           Spirit
           to
           cease
           ,
           by
           subduing
           it
           to
           the
           Light-Principle
           .
           Wherefore
           it
           is
           but
           in
           vain
           to
           expect
           the
           Establishment
           of
           that
           Kingdom
           ,
           which
           the
           Birth
           of
           the
           holy
           Spirit
           will
           bring
           to
           us
           ,
           till
           this
           thorow
           Work
           be
           wrought
           ,
           that
           we
           may
           come
           to
           Unity
           in
           our selves
           ,
           and
           with
           one
           another
           ,
           which
           is
           a
           very
           high
           Perfection
           .
           And
           truly
           ,
           from
           hence
           I
           have
           been
           informed
           where
           the
           Birth
           of
           Power
           hath
           stuck
           ,
           and
           why
           so
           many
           Faculties
           ,
           fruitless
           Births
           ,
           have
           been
           brought
           forth
           :
           Wherefore
           ,
           let
           not
           our
           bribed
           Senses
           ,
           or
           the
           Spirit
           of
           Unbelief
           ,
           so
           far
           delude
           us
           ,
           to
           make
           us
           believe
           ,
           that
           the
           holy
           Spirit
           will
           open
           its
           Birth
           ,
           but
           according
           to
           what
           hath
           been
           by
           the
           Lord
           himself
           revealed
           .
        
         
         
           But
           it
           may
           be
           objected
           ,
           
             That
             if
             the
             Terms
             be
             so
             hard
             ,
             it
             looks
             as
             an
             Impossibility
             to
             obtain
             it
             ,
             because
             nothing
             of
             the
             evil
             Qualities
             and
             striving
             Properties
             must
             remain
             ,
             which
             are
             not
             so
             quite
             allayed
             in
             any
             ,
             but
             may
             be
             stirred
             up
             again
             into
             Motion
             :
             Pray
             therefore
             let
             us
             know
             what
             Provision
             hath
             been
             revealed
             against
             this
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             beg
             it
             a
             Hope
             and
             Belief
             in
             those
             who
             are
             yet
             in
             the
             Division
             and
             Strife
             ,
             the
             Good
             warring
             against
             the
             Evil
             ,
             and
             the
             Evil
             against
             the
             Good
             ,
             being
             divided
             betwixt
             the
             Night
             and
             the
             Day
             ,
             as
             the
             greatest
             Saints
             are
             .
          
        
         
           For
           Answer
           to
           this
           Objection
           ;
           the
           Spirit
           of
           the
           Lord
           hath
           searched
           and
           found
           out
           a
           Cure
           ,
           which
           will
           bring
           the
           broken
           and
           divided
           Estate
           of
           the
           first
           Adamical
           Birth
           into
           Unity
           ,
           Harmony
           and
           pure
           Liberty
           ;
           I
           shall
           ,
           as
           I
           am
           able
           ,
           bring
           it
           sorth
           in
           the
           same
           Model
           it
           was
           given
           to
           me
           ,
           for
           a
           
             true
             seeing
             Glass
          
           ,
           by
           which
           I
           was
           directed
           to
           fathom
           the
           deepest
           Ground
           of
           my
           eternal
           Soul
           ,
           and
           to
           find
           out
           its
           true
           essential
           Properties
           ,
           as
           they
           were
           derived
           from
           the
           unmixed
           Purity
           of
           the
           one
           pure
           Element
           .
           This
           pure
           eternal
           living
           Soul
           ,
           thus
           breathed
           by
           God
           ,
           into
           an
           Angelical
           Image
           ,
           and
           formed
           into
           an
           Organical
           Body
           from
           the
           one
           pure
           Element
           ,
           all
           which
           was
           to
           be
           seen
           in
           the
           first
           
             Paradisiacal
             Man
          
           :
           But
           when
           Lucifer
           prevailed
           by
           darting
           in
           his
           hellish
           Fire
           ,
           it
           left
           such
           a
           Sting
           ,
           which
           hath
           poysoned
           all
           the
           inward
           Essences
           of
           of
           the
           very
           Immortal
           part
           ;
           and
           therefore
           the
           Wound
           is
           found
           so
           deep
           that
           no
           Medicine
           can
           be
           found
           to
           reach
           it
           ;
           but
           Christ
           ,
           the
           in-breathed
           Word
           ,
           who
           only
           can
           reach
           the
           Soul
           's
           original
           Ground
           ;
           and
           being
           the
           
             Creating
             Fiat
          
           can
           alone
           make
           all
           Nowagain
           ,
           
           according
           to
           the
           highest
           Uniformity
           of
           the
           express
           Deity
           .
           And
           this
           cometh
           first
           to
           be
           known
           in
           a
           fiery
           Ray
           of
           Loue-Light
           ;
           that
           discovers
           where
           the
           Root
           of
           sin
           doth
           lie
           ;
           and
           so
           when
           the
           Spirit
           of
           the
           Soul
           comes
           ,
           by
           the
           Word
           of
           Life
           ,
           to
           understand
           its
           own
           Original
           and
           by
           what
           means
           it
           hath
           been
           corrupted
           and
           captivated
           ,
           it
           is
           made
           full-willing
           and
           eager
           to
           strike
           in
           with
           that
           Christ
           ,
           which
           riseth
           from
           the
           Centre-Light
           in
           its
           own
           Soul
           ,
           to
           redeem
           and
           reconcile
           all
           to
           himself
           ,
           that
           was
           alienated
           from
           him
           in
           the
           Birth
           of
           Strife
           .
           Thus
           Christin
           us
           ,
           is
           our
           Peace
           indeed
           ,
           who
           hath
           made
           of
           both
           ,
           and
           all
           one
           New
           Creature
           ,
           having
           abolished
           the
           Law
           of
           Enmity
           ,
           blotting
           and
           rcoting
           out
           sin
           ,
           by
           the
           same
           degrees
           as
           his
           own
           righteous
           Nature
           enters
           in
           ,
           which
           restores
           all
           peaceable
           Concord
           .
           So
           that
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           who
           is
           made
           
           Partaker
           of
           this
           Gift
           of
           God
           ,
           hath
           put
           on
           Royal
           Liberty
           ,
           and
           being
           clothed
           with
           Christs
           essential
           Body
           ,
           finds
           it self
           unloaded
           of
           all
           sinful
           weights
           ,
           and
           moves
           swifty
           in
           the
           Circle
           of
           Light
           ,
           and
           runs
           its
           Races
           through
           the
           unknown
           Spaces
           and
           Christaline
           Spheres
           ,
           where
           other
           Worlds
           do
           appear
           with
           all
           their
           glorious
           Objects
           ,
           Ranks
           and
           Orders
           ,
           which
           must
           needs
           make
           this
           World
           look
           base
           and
           vile
           to
           a
           Soul
           that
           is
           come
           naked
           and
           free
           out
           of
           the
           original
           Womb
           ,
           as
           begotten
           again
           from
           the
           dead
           ,
           rising
           in
           a
           perfect
           clarified
           Body
           of
           Light
           ,
           and
           being
           quite
           recovered
           from
           that
           desperate
           lapsed
           state
           that
           would
           have
           sunk
           the
           Soul
           into
           everlasting
           Death
           .
           Thus
           you
           see
           by
           what
           means
           the
           disagreeing
           Properties
           of
           Nature
           may
           come
           to
           be
           harmoniz'd
           as
           in
           the
           beginning
           :
           God
           must
           become
           Man
           ,
           and
           by
           his
           consuming
           fiery
           Property
           destroy
           original
           Sin
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           first
           Engine
           that
           moves
           the
           Wheel
           of
           Strife
           and
           Division
           in
           the
           Soul
           ,
           which
           Fire
           is
           Gods
           choice
           Instrument
           ,
           when
           set
           and
           tuned
           by
           his
           hand
           ,
           who
           gave
           it
           a
           Beeing
           out
           of
           Eternal
           Nature
           ,
           into
           which
           it
           must
           be
           dissolved
           again
           ,
           that
           it
           may
           be
           a
           meet
           Instrument
           for
           the
           holy
           Spirit
           to
           play
           such
           Tunes
           and
           Triumphant
           Sounds
           ,
           and
           teach
           such
           new
           Lessons
           as
           have
           not
           hitherto
           been
           understood
           .
           All
           which
           shall
           be
           made
           good
           when
           the
           Soul
           shall
           be
           brought
           forth
           as
           a
           well
           tuned
           Instrument
           ,
           new
           strung
           and
           qualified
           ,
           in
           the
           deified
           man
           ,
           where
           the
           holy
           Spirit
           moves
           every
           Property
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           central
           Wheel
           ,
           in
           its
           new
           begotten
           Form
           ,
           which
           is
           set
           free
           to
           run
           its
           Races
           in
           the
           Sphere
           of
           Light
           ,
           where
           weak
           Mortality
           ,
           with
           its
           sinful
           Essences
           are
           out-run
           and
           left
           behind
           in
           the
           Fall.
           Let
           not
           this
           seem
           strange
           or
           impossible
           ;
           for
           in
           the
           Deep
           a
           Mean
           is
           found
           for
           the
           bringing
           forth
           of
           this
           long
           buried
           Seed
           ,
           which
           hath
           long
           waited
           to
           arise
           in
           its
           original
           Body
           of
           essential
           Perfection
           and
           harmoniz'd
           Powers
           ,
           that
           it
           may
           appear
           that
           God
           is
           come
           to
           move
           and
           shew
           himself
           in
           the
           Covenant
           of
           his
           Love
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Preordination
           ,
           in
           the
           heart
           of
           Christ
           ;
           for
           by
           him
           we
           do
           obtain
           this
           Resurrection
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           all
           the
           following
           Glories
           ,
           which
           the
           holy
           Spirit
           shall
           bring
           with
           him
           ;
           even
           so
           Anon.
           
        
         
           This
           Instruction
           being
           so
           immediately
           from
           the
           Lord
           ,
           carried
           great
           weight
           with
           it
           ,
           and
           made
           me
           resolve
           to
           wait
           upon
           the
           working
           Power
           in
           my
           inward
           Deep
           ,
           for
           the
           reducing
           of
           every
           divided
           Property
           to
           Unity
           ;
           for
           I
           was
           fully
           convinced
           that
           this
           Uniformity
           must
           be
           the
           Temple
           in
           which
           the
           holy
           Spirit
           will
           appear
           for
           
           the
           bringing
           of
           all
           working
           Powers
           to
           a
           heavenly
           Consort
           and
           Agreement
           :
           I
           sate
           upon
           this
           day
           by
           day
           ,
           and
           as
           I
           found
           great
           drivings
           thereunto
           from
           the
           
             South
             Wind
          
           of
           Heaven
           ,
           so
           strong
           Storms
           were
           raised
           from
           the
           North
           ,
           with
           roaring
           Seas
           that
           lifted
           up
           their
           Waves
           to
           scatter
           and
           make
           void
           this
           holy
           Enterprize
           ,
           in
           injecting
           divers
           Temptations
           that
           such
           a
           thing
           as
           this
           could
           not
           hold
           or
           abide
           ,
           but
           would
           have
           its
           Overturnings
           and
           Changes
           ,
           for
           that
           nothing
           less
           than
           a
           God
           can
           always
           be
           in
           an
           equal
           Temperature
           ,
           and
           that
           this
           was
           rather
           the
           full
           effect
           of
           the
           holy
           Spirits
           coming
           ,
           than
           a
           Preparation
           for
           it
           .
           Thus
           was
           I
           puzled
           and
           tossed
           to
           and
           fro
           in
           my
           Mind
           ,
           as
           if
           I
           were
           put
           upon
           that
           which
           could
           never
           be
           brought
           about
           ,
           or
           carried
           through
           to
           the
           desired
           End.
           But
           the
           Lords
           Word
           was
           mighty
           and
           powerful
           to
           press
           me
           forward
           to
           this
           sweet
           and
           well
           ordered
           Composure
           of
           Mind
           ,
           to
           abide
           in
           an
           equal
           Temperature
           ,
           notwithstanding
           all
           that
           might
           come
           in
           to
           discourage
           me
           ,
           whether
           from
           those
           visible
           things
           or
           from
           the
           dark
           Principality
           ,
           which
           is
           much
           more
           hurtful
           ,
           in
           regard
           that
           they
           ,
           as
           Spirits
           can
           shoot
           in
           their
           Darts
           before
           we
           are
           aware
           ;
           so
           that
           this
           bath
           been
           my
           watchful
           Exercise
           for
           some
           days
           ,
           to
           resist
           what
           would
           have
           done
           Violence
           to
           that
           ,
           which
           in
           Concord
           and
           Peace
           ,
           would
           ever
           unshaken
           remain
           .
        
         
           The
           holy
           One
           ,
           according
           to
           his
           friendly
           way
           and
           manner
           of
           Visitation
           ,
           did
           after
           all
           this
           ,
           exceedingly
           comfort
           and
           strengthen
           me
           to
           maintain
           his
           right
           of
           Conquest
           ,
           over
           all
           that
           which
           yet
           is
           left
           to
           vex
           and
           awaken
           Anxiousness
           ,
           or
           any
           Fear
           or
           Turmoile
           in
           the
           Soul.
           My
           Jesus
           thus
           spake
           ,
           
             Consider
             and
             know
             thou
             art
             to
             hold
             fast
             what
             I
             have
             purchased
             by
             the
             fore-passed
             Death
             in
             thee
             ,
             as
             having
             assumed
             that
             Body
             of
             Sin
             to
             offer
             it
             up
             for
             a
             consuming
             Sacrifice
             ,
             once
             for
             all
             ,
             as
             was
             shewed
             in
             the
             Type
             of
             the
             visible
             Body
             ,
             which
             is
             now
             done
             again
             in
             the
             invisible
             .
          
           So
           that
           you
           are
           to
           reckon
           and
           account
           your
           sins
           virtually
           done
           away
           ;
           they
           can
           claim
           no
           Law
           either
           to
           reign
           
           or
           condemn
           :
           Look
           upon
           all
           Motions
           of
           this
           kind
           to
           be
           at
           the
           check
           of
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           who
           hath
           again
           quickned
           the
           dead
           ,
           and
           will
           no
           more
           give
           way
           to
           that
           which
           came
           in
           to
           flesh
           for
           to
           destroy
           ;
           And
           therefore
           let
           none
           pretend
           a
           necessity
           of
           continuing
           in
           that
           which
           hath
           brought
           in
           Confusion
           and
           Disagreement
           ,
           seeing
           a
           Redeeming
           Spirit
           is
           come
           down
           to
           renew
           ,
           and
           gather
           in
           the
           lost
           again
           to
           the
           divine
           Beeing
           ,
           from
           whence
           they
           did
           proceed
           at
           first
           ,
           
             pure
             as
             God
             is
             pure
          
           ;
           to
           which
           degree
           of
           Perfection
           that
           we
           may
           
           be
           restored
           again
           ,
           is
           the
           end
           of
           Christs
           
             Mediatory
             Office
          
           ,
           not
           only
           without
           ,
           but
           within
           us
           ,
           where
           the
           Body
           of
           Sin
           hath
           been
           yielded
           up
           for
           an
           Offering
           .
           This
           confirming
           Word
           ,
           Christ
           the
           Lord
           ,
           who
           is
           arising
           ,
           left
           with
           me
           ,
           for
           them
           who
           have
           been
           in
           the
           Death
           with
           him
           ,
           that
           we
           henceforth
           may
           know
           our selves
           in
           him
           to
           be
           acquitted
           and
           released
           from
           all
           Claims
           ,
           which
           the
           evil
           Powers
           and
           Properties
           can
           make
           for
           upholding
           that
           Kingdom
           where
           the
           
             Beasts
             Throne
          
           is
           ,
           which
           consists
           of
           
             envy
             ,
             wrath
             &
             strife
          
           ,
           from
           all
           which
           ,
           by
           an
           eternal
           Decree
           of
           the
           Lord
           Jehovah
           ,
           you
           are
           set
           free
           ,
           and
           brought
           into
           the
           Harmony
           of
           that
           Kingdom
           ,
           where
           the
           springing
           Joy
           ;
           from
           the
           Peace
           of
           God
           doth
           run
           as
           a
           River
           that
           hath
           its
           Division
           through
           all
           Properties
           ,
           for
           to
           bring
           them
           to
           the
           heavenly
           Unity
           ,
           whereby
           the
           Creature
           is
           set
           free
           from
           the
           Bondage
           of
           Sin
           ,
           and
           a
           wafaring
           Life
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Pattern
           seen
           in
           the
           Mount
           of
           Vision
           ,
           to
           which
           my
           Spirit
           hath
           been
           oft
           taken
           up
           to
           see
           the
           wonderful
           Plat-form
           of
           the
           New-Jerusalem
           .
        
      
       
         
           The
           Vision
           of
           the
           New-Jerusalem
           .
        
         
           The
           Lord
           took
           me
           away
           from
           my
           mortal
           part
           ,
           and
           shewed
           me
           
           the
           Scituation
           of
           this
           great
           Glory
           ,
           and
           said
           ,
           
             Behold
             ,
             and
             see
             the
             Pattern
             of
             the
             heavenly
             Houses
             and
             Mansions
             ,
             which
             make
             up
             the
          
           New-Jerusalem
           ,
           
             where
             the
             Glory
             of
             the
             One
             only
             God
             doth
             fill
             all
             with
             the
             essential
             Light
             and
             Splendor
             of
             his
             divine
             goodness
             .
          
           I
           shall
           ,
           as
           I
           am
           able
           ,
           describe
           what
           I
           did
           see
           in
           the
           Heavens
           of
           this
           Mother-City
           (
           for
           so
           it
           was
           named
           to
           me
           )
           who
           is
           to
           bring
           forth
           her
           first
           and
           free-born
           to
           replenish
           the
           New
           Earth
           and
           Heavens
           .
           
             It
             appeared
             as
             a
             City
             sounded
             upon
             one
             square
             Stone
             ,
             whose
             Dimensions
             were
             very
             large
             ;
             It
             was
             all
             paved
             with
             light
             flaming
             Colours
             ,
             appearing
             like
             so
             many
             various
             sparkling
             Stones
             ,
             inlaid
             on
             the
             great
             Foundation
             Stone
             ,
             which
             gave
             forth
             a
             luster
             ,
             as
             if
             so
             many
             bright
             Suns
             had
             been
             there
             :
             Towards
             the
             Verge
             or
             out-side
             of
             this
             square
             Stone
             were
             seen
             many
             Seraphick
             Bodies
             ,
             wreathing
             Arm
             in
             Arm
             ,
             and
             several
             rows
             of
             various
             spiritual
             Forms
             ,
             of
             different
             Ranks
             and
             Stature
             :
             These
             Rews
             appeared
             like
             the
             Stories
             of
             a
             building
             ,
             which
             were
             carried
             up
             higher
             &
             higher
             in
             a
             square
             Figure
             ,
             till
             it
             was
             wonderful
             high
             ;
             &
             upon
             the
             Heads
             of
             the
             most
             inward
             glorified
             Bodies
             a
             Covering
             was
             spread
             by
             one
             more
          
           Diaphanous
           ,
           
             and
             of
             greater
             splendor
             than
             all
             the
             rest
             ;
             the
             Height
             of
             his
             Person
             was
             higher
             by
             the
             head
             then
             all
             the
             other
             ,
             who
             called
             to
             me
             ,
             out
             of
             this
             most
             glorious
             Building
             ,
             To
             take
             good
             heed
             of
             all
             I
             had
             seen
             ,
             
             for
             it
             had
             a
             further
             meaning
             ,
             which
             I
             was
             to
             have
             revealed
             ,
             when
             driven
             by
             the
             Spirit
             into
             the
             light
             Mystery
             ,
             where
             all
             deep
             things
             do
             open
             .
          
           Oh
           my
           dear
           Lord
           !
           be
           thou
           an
           All-springing
           Testimony
           within
           ,
           and
           from
           this
           New-Jerusalem
           .
        
         
           My
           Spirit
           being
           drawn
           out
           for
           a
           further
           Enquiry
           concerning
           this
           
             New-Jerusalem
             state
          
           ,
           what
           the
           Appearance
           of
           it
           to
           us
           did
           signifie
           for
           this
           present
           time
           ?
           the
           Foundation
           Stone
           thereof
           gave
           forth
           this
           Word
           ,
           
             That
             such
             a
             City
             the
             mighty
          
           Cyrus
           
             would
             himself
             be
             the
             Founder
             of
             ,
             upon
             the
             visible
             Stage
             of
             this
             World
             ,
             although
             there
             be
             little
             appearance
             of
             it
             ,
             as
             yet
             ,
             because
             the
             Elect
             Stones
             are
             at
             present
             lying
             amongst
             the
             Rubbish
             of
             Confusion
             ,
             who
             in
             due
             time
             are
             to
             be
             linked
             together
             ,
             to
             make
             up
             a
             strong
             City
             of
             Defence
             ,
             through
             the
             Gates
             of
             which
             no
             unclean
             Vessel
             shall
             pass
             ,
             nor
             whatsoever
             is
             Lame
             or
             Blemished
             ,
             according
             as
             was
             seen
             in
             the
             Pattern
             .
          
           This
           the
           Lord
           will
           effect
           by
           his
           Might
           and
           Spirit
           ,
           and
           establish
           this
           City
           on
           Mount-Zion
           ,
           at
           which
           the
           whole
           World
           shall
           Tremble
           .
        
         
           Whilst
           the
           Lord
           was
           communing
           with
           me
           about
           this
           heavenly
           City
           ,
           I
           saw
           it
           descend
           and
           cover
           the
           whole
           Earth
           ;
           and
           all
           those
           who
           were
           not
           prepared
           to
           enter
           ,
           and
           who
           could
           claim
           no
           Birth-right
           freedom
           in
           this
           Mother-City
           ,
           did
           flee
           away
           by
           Multitudes
           ,
           Heaps
           upon
           Heaps
           ,
           to
           hide
           themselves
           from
           the
           bright
           Splendor
           of
           the
           divine
           Body
           ,
           with
           the
           anointed
           head
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           it
           .
           The
           Glory
           was
           so
           great
           ,
           that
           we
           can
           only
           give
           an
           Eclipsed
           account
           of
           what
           was
           seen
           .
           But
           as
           the
           descent
           of
           this
           Magnificence
           did
           terrifie
           ,
           and
           cause
           above
           three
           parts
           of
           the
           World
           to
           flee
           away
           ,
           as
           having
           an
           irreconcileable
           Enmity
           to
           Spirits
           and
           Bodies
           of
           such
           Purity
           ;
           so
           on
           the
           other
           hand
           ,
           I
           saw
           a
           Numerous
           Company
           gathered
           to
           it
           ,
           from
           all
           Quarters
           ;
           the
           Trumpet-shout
           of
           Jerusalems
           great
           King
           calling
           them
           in
           from
           all
           parts
           ,
           they
           were
           all
           the
           first-born
           of
           this
           Mother-City
           ,
           who
           well
           knows
           her
           own
           ,
           calling
           them
           by
           that
           Name
           which
           is
           impressed
           upon
           them
           in
           flaming
           Characters
           of
           Love.
           Multitudes
           of
           this
           kind
           encompassed
           the
           holy
           City
           ,
           but
           few
           were
           admitted
           to
           the
           Seraphick
           wreathe
           ,
           even
           those
           only
           who
           had
           put
           on
           the
           glorified
           Body
           .
           Whereupon
           I
           asked
           ,
           Why
           those
           who
           were
           called
           ,
           and
           had
           the
           Name
           of
           the
           heavenly
           City
           upon
           them
           ,
           were
           not
           received
           in
           ?
           And
           the
           Lord
           said
           ,
           
             That
             those
             who
             were
             taken
             into
             the
             Glory
             ,
             had
             finished
             their
             inward
             Transformation
             ,
             to
             the
             utmost
             Perfection
             ,
             waiting
             only
             for
             the
             Consumation
             of
             the
             Nuptial
             Glory
             ;
             but
             that
             the
             rest
             ,
             though
             far
             gone
             
             in
             true
             Regeneration
             ,
             could
             not
             be
             admitted
             until
             their
             Redemption
             were
             perfectly
             wrought
             out
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             no
             flaw
             may
             be
             found
             in
             the
             Stones
             that
             are
             to
             constitute
             this
             divine
             Building
             ;
             but
             as
             any
             shall
             arrive
             to
             this
             degree
             of
             Perfection
             ,
             so
             this
             City
             shall
             descend
             and
             take
             them
             in
             .
          
        
         
           Hereupon
           followed
           a
           further
           discovery
           ,
           to
           let
           me
           know
           the
           Royal
           Freedom
           of
           the
           spiritual
           Seed
           proceeding
           from
           the
           New-Jerusalem
           ,
           as
           the
           Virgin
           Bride
           of
           God
           ,
           who
           though
           come
           down
           into
           this
           visible
           Birth
           of
           Time
           ,
           yet
           
             was
             before
             all
             Time
             in
             the
             Substantiality
             of
             spiritual
             Essence
             ,
          
           by
           whom
           the
           renewed
           fruitfulness
           of
           this
           free
           Birth
           shall
           in
           this
           last
           Age
           of
           the
           World
           be
           made
           manifest
           ;
           which
           was
           the
           joyful
           Message
           which
           sounded
           in
           my
           Heavens
           ,
           with
           what
           is
           further
           to
           be
           declared
           for
           our
           Consolation
           .
           It
           was
           thus
           laid
           before
           me
           ,
           
             That
             the
          
           Jerusalem
           
             from
             above
             hath
             been
             these
             many
             Ages
             travelling
             to
             bring
             forth
             her
             first
             and
             free-born
             ,
             according
             to
             that
             divine
             Likeness
             ,
             whose
             Descent
             is
             not
             to
             be
             found
             within
             the
             verge
             of
             Time.
          
           For
           here
           the
           Gate
           of
           Gods
           deep
           hath
           been
           opened
           to
           let
           us
           in
           to
           see
           the
           wonderful
           Mystery
           that
           was
           fore-ordained
           to
           work
           through
           all
           the
           Vicissitudes
           of
           Time
           since
           the
           first
           Creation
           .
           Now
           then
           let
           us
           consider
           what
           the
           first
           Plant
           of
           Paradise
           was
           ,
           from
           whence
           we
           are
           all
           sprung
           ;
           it
           was
           but
           a
           flower
           from
           the
           Earth
           ;
           
             for
             out
             of
             the
             Dust
             of
             the
             Earth
             the
             Lord
             God
             created
             man
             ,
             and
             breathed
             into
             his
             Nostrils
             the
             Breath
             of
             Life
             ,
             and
             man
             became
             a
             living
             Soul
          
           ;
           which
           was
           pure
           ,
           as
           immediately
           proceeding
           from
           the
           most
           Holy.
           But
           how
           soon
           did
           this
           Glory
           fade
           and
           return
           to
           Earth
           again
           ;
           whereas
           if
           he
           had
           kept
           his
           first
           Estate
           ,
           he
           would
           have
           been
           advanced
           to
           higher
           degrees
           of
           Perfection
           ,
           and
           become
           fruitful
           in
           Gods
           Virgin
           off-spring
           .
           All
           which
           Design
           for
           a
           limitted
           time
           was
           overturned
           ,
           but
           the
           Foundation
           of
           Gods
           Election
           stood
           so
           firm
           in
           the
           Essentiality
           of
           the
           out-breathed
           Word
           (
           which
           was
           the
           Light
           of
           Adam's
           Life
           in
           the
           Center
           of
           Immortality
           )
           that
           the
           same
           Word
           will
           restore
           all
           again
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           first
           gracious
           Intent
           of
           the
           wise
           Creator
           ,
           whose
           purposed
           Grace
           shall
           renew
           the
           face
           of
           all
           things
           that
           have
           been
           marred
           in
           the
           first
           
             Adamiral
             Image
          
           .
           But
           though
           so
           desperate
           a
           Fall
           hath
           overtaken
           the
           whole
           Creation
           ,
           yet
           is
           it
           but
           as
           the
           fading
           or
           cropping
           of
           a
           flower
           ,
           whose
           eternal
           Root
           remaining
           ,
           will
           put
           forth
           and
           spring
           a-fresh
           in
           a
           more
           glorious
           Beauty
           and
           Figure
           ,
           than
           the
           first
           ever
           had
           .
           
             For
             though
             by
             one
             mans
             Disobedience
             all
             are
             made
             subject
             to
             Death
             and
          
           
           
             the
             Curse
          
           (
           which
           is
           the
           bruising
           of
           the
           Heel
           )
           yet
           the
           Head-Life
           
           
           remains
           ,
           which
           will
           recover
           ,
           raise
           and
           make
           all
           sound
           again
           ;
           for
           in
           this
           promised
           seed
           the
           faded
           Life
           will
           be
           quickned
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Election
           of
           Him
           ,
           who
           will
           hereby
           more
           Eminently
           make
           known
           the
           Riches
           of
           his
           Grace
           and
           Glory
           ,
           in
           his
           Vessels
           prepared
           thereunto
           .
           For
           though
           there
           be
           in
           all
           men
           an
           holy
           seed
           remaining
           whereby
           they
           are
           in
           a
           possibility
           of
           recovery
           ;
           yet
           because
           all
           have
           not
           an
           Heart
           to
           improve
           this
           Talent
           ,
           it
           continues
           an
           unprofitable
           dead
           Seed
           to
           many
           ,
           notwithstanding
           all
           are
           called
           ,
           
             To
             take
             of
             the
             Water
             of
             Life
             freely
             ,
          
           that
           by
           its
           quickning
           Virtue
           
           the
           buried
           Seed
           may
           be
           raised
           to
           a
           new
           Life
           ,
           in
           a
           Body
           of
           its
           own
           kind
           ,
           which
           Seed
           through
           many
           Deaths
           does
           renew
           its
           
             never
             fading
             Flower
             of
             Life
          
           for
           a
           higher
           degree
           of
           Glory
           in
           the
           New
           Jerusalem
           state
           of
           fixation
           .
           Now
           from
           what
           hath
           been
           said
           ,
           we
           are
           informed
           ,
           that
           there
           is
           an
           
             Elect
             Number
          
           which
           is
           to
           make
           up
           the
           New
           Jerusalem-Bride
           ,
           here
           upon
           Earth
           ,
           who
           shall
           finish
           the
           Mystery
           of
           the
           
             Seventh
             Seal
          
           ,
           and
           be
           all
           instated
           in
           that
           Kingdom
           which
           the
           Alpha
           and
           Omega
           hath
           designed
           for
           his
           Virgin-Bride
           ,
           before
           Paradise
           or
           this
           World
           were
           :
           And
           that
           I
           might
           know
           that
           this
           design
           and
           unchangeable
           purpose
           of
           God
           is
           still
           going
           on
           ,
           there
           was
           shewed
           me
           a
           clear
           
             White
             Stone
          
           ,
           in
           which
           were
           engraven
           numberless
           Names
           ,
           all
           ordained
           to
           make
           up
           the
           Glory
           of
           this
           
             City
             of
             God
          
           ,
           which
           shall
           be
           the
           Praise
           and
           Admiration
           of
           the
           Heavens
           ,
           and
           a
           dread
           and
           amazement
           to
           the
           Earth
           ;
           for
           the
           Revelation
           of
           it
           will
           bring
           a
           Wo
           upon
           them
           ,
           who
           have
           no
           part
           in
           it
           .
           This
           the
           Lord
           himself
           did
           signifie
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
             Henceforth
             know
             your
             Free-Birth
             ,
             Name
             and
             Place
             in
             this
             City
             ,
             and
             be
             not
             fearful
             or
             unbelieving
             ,
             but
             travel
             on
             in
             the
             assured
             Hope
             ,
             that
             shall
             not
             be
             made
             ashamed
             ;
             for
             the
             everlasting
             Father
             hath
             prepared
             for
             you
             this
             City
             ,
             of
             which
             I
             am
             the
             Builder
             in
             you
             .
          
        
         
           The
           hand
           of
           the
           Lord
           was
           strong
           upon
           me
           still
           ,
           and
           took
           me
           up
           into
           an
           high
           and
           lofty
           Place
           ,
           where
           I
           saw
           a
           burning
           Furnace
           ,
           which
           appeared
           all
           Blew
           like
           the
           airy
           Clouds
           ,
           and
           the
           Lord
           walking
           in
           it
           to
           and
           fro
           ,
           who
           said
           ,
           
             See
             whether
             thou
             canst
             make
             thy
             Pass
             to
             me
             ,
             and
             abide
             in
             this
             pure
             everlasting
             burning
             Region
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             Spirits
             purging
             Fire
             ,
             which
             will
             devour
             whatsoever
             is
             not
             of
             the
             same
             Essentiality
             with
             me
             .
          
           Upon
           which
           I
           replied
           ,
           Ah!
           my
           Lord
           ,
           I
           am
           free
           to
           make
           my
           Pass
           to
           thee
           ,
           but
           how
           shall
           I
           get
           rid
           of
           this
           Body
           ?
           I
           would
           fain
           exist
           in
           that
           pure
           Essence
           with
           thee
           ,
           
           where
           nothing
           of
           this
           lump
           of
           Earth
           might
           prevent
           my
           constant
           Walks
           in
           those
           high
           Places
           with
           thee
           ,
           whose
           presence
           will
           make
           these
           outward
           Elements
           to
           flee
           away
           from
           the
           superior
           Spirit
           .
           The
           Holy
           One
           replied
           ,
           Be
           not
           troubled
           
             at
             thy
             Binding
             Mortality
          
           ,
           for
           I
           will
           descend
           in
           this
           fiery
           Cloud
           into
           thee
           as
           a
           baptizing
           Fire
           ,
           which
           shall
           take
           away
           the
           gross
           Impurities
           of
           the
           Senses
           ,
           that
           thou
           mayst
           be
           clarified
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           
             thy
             Codeification
          
           ,
           which
           will
           manifest
           the
           out-spreading
           Name
           of
           thy
           Emmanuel
           ,
           whereby
           thou
           shalt
           receive
           Power
           to
           ascend
           through
           Fire
           and
           Air
           ,
           and
           continue
           that
           all-desireable
           freedom
           of
           Communion
           with
           the
           
             holy
             Trinity
          
           :
           And
           though
           none
           in
           a
           Body
           of
           Flesh
           and
           Six
           can
           come
           up
           to
           me
           ,
           yet
           Grace
           ,
           Pity
           and
           Love
           do
           move
           to
           descend
           in
           the
           Spirits
           flaming
           Cloud
           to
           make
           the
           way
           free
           ,
           that
           such
           may
           have
           a
           Pass
           ,
           who
           account
           no
           Place
           their
           Rest
           or
           Dwelling
           besides
           me
           :
           Wherefore
           pursue
           and
           watch
           to
           drink
           in
           of
           this
           pure
           Spirit
           of
           Burning
           ,
           which
           will
           clear
           and
           take
           out
           of
           the
           way
           whatsoever
           hath
           kept
           from
           ascending
           into
           the
           
             Holy
             City
          
           .
           Whilst
           these
           Words
           were
           in
           spoken
           from
           the
           Anointing
           ,
           I
           felt
           a
           sensible
           rising
           and
           spreading
           over
           all
           my
           Heart
           ,
           Head
           and
           Body
           ,
           as
           if
           all
           were
           covered
           with
           a
           Cloud
           of
           Sun-heat
           ,
           giving
           out
           light
           ,
           by
           which
           I
           could
           soe
           what
           was
           inwardly
           done
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           feel
           it
           .
           Then
           it
           was
           further
           spoke
           in
           me
           ,
           that
           I
           should
           take
           notice
           that
           this
           was
           also
           the
           bright
           Garment
           of
           the
           Sun.
           Such
           is
           the
           Nature
           of
           this
           secret
           flaming
           Matter
           ,
           that
           it
           seeds
           ,
           strengthens
           and
           clarifies
           a
           naked
           Spirit
           all
           at
           once
           .
           Then
           was
           I
           inquisitive
           to
           know
           the
           Substance
           or
           Ground
           of
           it
           ,
           but
           it
           was
           replyed
           ;
           
             Meddle
             thou
             not
             with
             that
             ,
             only
             receive
             it
             passively
             ,
             and
             Co-operate
             with
             it
             when
             it
             ariseth
             ,
             and
             then
             walk
             with
             ,
             and
             draw
             in
             the
             feeding
             Fire
             and
             Air
             ,
             and
             when
             it
             resteth
             in
             its
             own
             place
             ,
             rest
             thou
             with
             it
             ,
             and
             be
             assured
             it
             will
             not
             leave
             thee
             ,
             till
             it
             have
             concentred
             thee
             in
             the
             Deity
             .
          
        
         
           This
           light
           flaming
           Cloud
           encompassing
           me
           ,
           gave
           this
           further
           Revelation
           ,
           to
           shew
           what
           the
           Holy
           One
           is
           about
           to
           do
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           the
           laying
           of
           the
           Foundation
           of
           this
           strong
           City
           ,
           in
           which
           the
           mighty
           God
           will
           pitch
           his
           Tabernacle
           ,
           and
           settle
           his
           Rest
           forever
           .
           Many
           Types
           ,
           Images
           and
           foregoing
           Figures
           of
           this
           Jerusalem
           have
           been
           given
           through
           the
           several
           Ages
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           but
           the
           Heavenly
           Thing
           it self
           hath
           not
           been
           brought
           forth
           ,
           as
           
           no
           wt
           will
           be
           ,
           because
           the
           set
           time
           approacheth
           :
           For
           the
           trying
           burning
           Furnace
           is
           kindled
           ,
           and
           the
           Wind
           of
           the
           Almighty
           forcibly
           blows
           up
           the
           Flames
           thereof
           in
           the
           center
           of
           the
           Soul
           of
           every
           one
           ,
           who
           are
           the
           Elect
           Members
           of
           this
           Holy
           Corporation
           .
           Now
           is
           the
           time
           for
           the
           Spirit
           of
           Burning
           and
           Judgment
           to
           prepare
           each
           Stone
           ,
           which
           is
           designed
           for
           this
           super-excellent
           Glory
           :
           No
           connterfeit
           Gold
           ,
           or
           reprobate
           Silver
           can
           pass
           through
           this
           Furnace
           ,
           which
           is
           ordained
           to
           prove
           whatsoever
           comes
           to
           be
           built
           on
           this
           Foundation
           .
           The
           mighty
           King
           sends
           forth
           his
           Decrees
           to
           fulfil
           the
           ancient
           Prophecies
           ,
           concerning
           the
           return
           of
           the
           long
           Captivity
           of
           these
           ,
           who
           belong
           to
           this
           Mother-City
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           know
           their
           original
           freedom
           ,
           and
           no
           longer
           abide
           as
           Captive-Exiles
           among
           the
           Babylonians
           in
           Confusion
           and
           Reproach
           :
           And
           what
           sign
           will
           the
           Lord
           give
           for
           this
           ,
           but
           by
           loosing
           the
           last
           Seal
           ,
           under
           which
           doth
           lie
           the
           rich
           Bank
           and
           vast
           Treasury
           of
           Wisdom
           ,
           Spirit
           and
           Power
           ,
           which
           shall
           so
           vigorously
           carry
           on
           this
           New-Jerusalem-Building
           ,
           that
           all
           the
           Powers
           which
           the
           Dragon
           and
           Beast
           can
           raise
           by
           their
           Agents
           ,
           visible
           and
           invisible
           ,
           shall
           but
           turn
           to
           their
           Shame
           and
           Confusion
           ,
           when
           the
           Lamb
           ariseth
           to
           open
           the
           
             Seventh
             Seal
          
           ,
           under
           which
           the
           most
           precious
           things
           ,
           even
           that
           fine
           transparent
           Matter
           lies
           hid
           ,
           to
           be
           manifested
           in
           due
           time
           ,
           for
           the
           beautifying
           of
           this
           divine
           Building
           .
        
         
           But
           here
           an
           Objection
           may
           arise
           ,
           and
           question
           this
           revealed
           Grace
           and
           proclaimed
           Liberty
           to
           the
           Children
           of
           the
           Captivity
           ,
           who
           are
           now
           called
           to
           sit
           upon
           this
           heavenly
           Building
           ,
           which
           is
           this
           ;
           
             That
             the
             time
             is
             not
             yet
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             last
             Seal
             is
             not
             so
             near
             breaking
             open
             ;
             and
             who
             is
             it
             that
             can
             give
             a
             Sign
             for
             a
             Testimony
             that
             this
             Decree
             is
             already
             gone
             forth
             ?
          
        
         
           To
           all
           which
           the
           Spirit
           of
           Truth
           gives
           this
           Answer
           ,
           (
           who
           best
           knows
           what
           he
           hath
           wrought
           ,
           in
           order
           hereunto
           ,
           in
           the
           Central
           Deep
           of
           some
           Elect
           Vessels
           ,
           who
           are
           not
           to
           make
           any
           out-cry
           until
           the
           Mystery
           be
           fully
           finished
           in
           them
           )
           know
           that
           the
           time
           is
           at
           hand
           ;
           wherefore
           let
           none
           look
           afar
           off
           ,
           or
           run
           out
           from
           themselves
           ,
           and
           neglect
           their
           own
           Vintage
           at
           home
           ,
           but
           regard
           how
           near
           the
           Grape
           is
           to
           ripeness
           ,
           which
           contains
           the
           Wine
           that
           is
           to
           be
           drunk
           at
           the
           
             Marriage-Supper
             of
             the
             Lamb
          
           ,
           who
           charges
           it
           as
           a
           great
           over-sight
           upon
           those
           that
           are
           Regenerate
           ,
           
           that
           they
           have
           put
           this
           Day
           afar
           off
           ,
           not
           discerning
           the
           Lords
           Body
           ,
           who
           is
           quickned
           from
           the
           dead
           in
           them
           ,
           who
           are
           passed
           from
           Death
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           so
           are
           put
           
             in
             Subordinate
             Commission
             with
             the
             Lamb
             to
             break
             open
             all
             those
             Seals
             ,
          
           which
           shall
           make
           way
           for
           the
           descent
           of
           the
           
             Holy
             City
          
           .
           For
           what
           in
           
             John's
             Revelation
          
           is
           mentioned
           concerning
           these
           things
           ,
           is
           very
           obscure
           and
           mystical
           ,
           and
           there
           is
           no
           fathoming
           of
           it
           to
           the
           utmost
           ,
           until
           the
           Lord
           himself
           come
           with
           the
           Plummet-Line
           of
           the
           Holy
           Spirit
           to
           measure
           out
           the
           meaning
           .
           Though
           there
           are
           some
           who
           have
           been
           favoured
           with
           this
           Light
           of
           Revelation
           ,
           by
           means
           of
           which
           they
           understand
           what
           lies
           hid
           under
           those
           Allegorical
           Expressions
           ,
           and
           through
           the
           opening
           of
           the
           Seals
           have
           discovered
           those
           rich
           Jewels
           ,
           which
           were
           concealed
           under
           that
           dark
           Covert
           ;
           the
           opening
           of
           which
           Seals
           I
           shall
           set
           down
           in
           order
           ,
           according
           as
           it
           was
           acted
           in
           my
           own
           particular
           ,
           through
           my
           Soul
           's
           waiting
           with
           the
           Lamb's-rising
           Power
           ,
           in
           a
           particular
           experience
           of
           my
           own
           in
           the
           
             divine
             Mystery
          
           .
        
         
           At
           the
           opening
           of
           the
           
             first
             Seal
          
           ,
           the
           
             Spirit
             of
             Faith
          
           came
           forth
           to
           encounter
           with
           the
           fearful
           and
           unbelieving
           Spirits
           ,
           that
           set
           
           before
           me
           an
           Impossibility
           of
           ever
           reaching
           to
           a
           
             Paradisical
             Purity
          
           and
           Mount-Zion-Dignity
           ,
           and
           was
           kept
           under
           a
           great
           Fear
           and
           Perplexity
           ,
           under
           the
           dominion
           of
           Unbelief
           ,
           until
           this
           
             first
             Seal
          
           was
           broke
           open
           ;
           for
           thereupon
           the
           strong
           
             Lyon
             of
             the
             Tribe
             of
             Juda
          
           set
           me
           free
           to
           run
           the
           Race
           of
           Faith
           unto
           the
           end
           ,
           giving
           in
           this
           Caution
           ,
           to
           take
           care
           to
           be
           well
           mounted
           on
           this
           Horse
           of
           the
           
             Spirit
             of
             Faith
          
           ,
           and
           to
           hold
           fast
           to
           him
           who
           rides
           on
           it
           ,
           who
           hath
           the
           conquering
           Bow
           in
           his
           Hand
           ,
           to
           shoot
           his
           Arrows
           into
           those
           unbelieving
           Spirits
           ,
           that
           would
           still
           keep
           us
           in
           Doubts
           and
           Perplexity
           .
        
         
           At
           the
           opening
           of
           the
           
             second
             Seal
          
           ,
           all
           Peace
           ,
           Pleasure
           and
           Joy
           were
           taken
           away
           from
           the
           Earthly
           Life
           ,
           and
           withal
           such
           a
           Light
           
           broke
           forth
           ,
           which
           made
           me
           see
           the
           vile
           Abomination
           of
           an
           earthly
           state
           ,
           compared
           with
           the
           Perfection
           of
           the
           Divine
           Life
           ,
           so
           that
           now
           I
           rejoyc'd
           in
           nothing
           more
           than
           to
           see
           him
           who
           sate
           upon
           the
           Red
           Horse
           ,
           slaying
           with
           his
           Sword
           the
           Beasts
           and
           creeping
           things
           of
           the
           Earth
           ;
           that
           is
           ,
           all
           the
           moving
           stirring
           Essences
           ,
           springing
           from
           the
           original
           source
           of
           Evil
           ,
           and
           to
           find
           him
           taking
           away
           Peace
           from
           the
           earthly
           Life
           ,
           so
           that
           the
           earthly
           Mind
           
           is
           berest
           of
           all
           Peace
           ,
           Rest
           ,
           Content
           and
           Satisfaction
           in
           all
           its
           goings
           out
           ,
           whether
           in
           Thought
           ,
           Word
           or
           Action
           .
           But
           how
           comes
           this
           to
           pass
           ?
           Why
           ?
           because
           he
           that
           sits
           on
           the
           Red
           Horse
           gives
           a
           mighty
           Sword
           to
           the
           Spirit
           of
           the
           Soul
           ,
           that
           thereby
           it
           may
           kill
           and
           destroy
           all
           the
           Essences
           of
           the
           earthly
           Life
           in
           joynt-Union
           with
           Christ
           ,
           
             which
             Sword
             is
             nothing
             else
             but
             the
             Power
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Life
             ,
             which
             is
             Christ's
             Deity
             in
             his
             Eternal
             Humanity
             ,
          
           now
           fixed
           in
           the
           centre
           of
           the
           Soul.
           It
           is
           Christ's
           rising
           Life
           in
           his
           Saints
           enabling
           them
           to
           conquer
           the
           Essences
           of
           the
           earthly
           Life
           (
           which
           is
           the
           Beast
           )
           in
           themselves
           .
           Now
           this
           taking
           away
           of
           Peace
           from
           the
           earthly
           Life
           ,
           is
           a
           blessed
           Introduction
           to
           its
           final
           Destruction
           ,
           which
           is
           to
           follow
           upon
           it
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           intention
           of
           the
           Kingly
           Redeemer
           .
        
         
           The
           opening
           of
           the
           
             third
             Seal
          
           ,
           sheweth
           Christ
           in
           us
           riding
           on
           
           a
           black
           Horse
           ,
           with
           a
           pair
           of
           Ballances
           in
           his
           Hand
           ,
           signifying
           Famine
           on
           the
           life
           of
           the
           Beast
           in
           his
           Saints
           ,
           that
           its
           day
           of
           plenty
           is
           passing
           away
           ,
           and
           that
           its
           earthly
           Essences
           must
           be
           weighed
           in
           the
           Balance
           of
           Rightcousness
           .
           For
           the
           Lamb's
           Life
           rising
           in
           his
           dead
           and
           riaug
           Saints
           ,
           putting
           them
           into
           one
           Scale
           ,
           weigheth
           all
           chei
           .
           Thoughts
           Words
           and
           Actions
           ,
           in
           the
           weight
           of
           Perfection
           ;
           Christ
           ,
           the
           holy
           One
           ,
           in
           the
           other
           ,
           to
           see
           whether
           they
           be
           brought
           into
           an
           even
           Pois
           with
           it
           ;
           to
           the
           end
           that
           all
           Increase
           and
           Plenty
           might
           richly
           abound
           in
           the
           fruitfulness
           of
           the
           Spirit
           ;
           from
           which
           heavenly
           sowing
           ,
           such
           a
           Crop
           doth
           spring
           as
           may
           proclaim
           a
           Plenty
           ,
           that
           may
           all
           former
           exceed
           ;
           and
           thus
           it
           will
           naturally
           spring
           in
           the
           Soul
           ,
           which
           is
           even
           ballanced
           with
           Christ
           the
           Anointed
           :
           And
           nothing
           of
           the
           Oyl
           and
           Wine
           ,
           which
           from
           hence
           shall
           proceed
           ,
           shall
           ever
           be
           hurt
           or
           diminished
           .
        
         
           At
           the
           opening
           of
           the
           
             fourth
             Seal
             ,
             Christ
             rides
             in
             his
             Saints
          
           on
           a
           
           powerful
           Horse
           ,
           whose
           Name
           is
           
             Conquering
             Death
          
           ,
           and
           hath
           Hell
           following
           him
           .
           But
           though
           this
           Death
           looks
           grim
           ,
           yet
           it
           is
           such
           a
           Death
           as
           shall
           only
           hurt
           the
           fourth
           part
           of
           the
           Earth
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           the
           evil
           Principle
           in
           the
           earthly
           Life
           ,
           which
           reigns
           ,
           and
           hath
           the
           dominion
           until
           the
           Life
           of
           Christ
           be
           risen
           in
           his
           Saints
           ,
           till
           which
           Time
           the
           Beast
           may
           be
           permitted
           
             to
             kill
             the
             Life
             of
             Christ
             in
             the
             Soul
             with
             Hunger
             ,
             Famine
             ,
          
           and
           
             languishing
             Death
          
           ;
           for
           it
           is
           said
           ,
           that
           the
           Beast
           shall
           make
           War
           with
           the
           Saints
           ,
           and
           for
           a
           time
           overcome
           them
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           keep
           them
           under
           by
           reigning
           over
           
           them
           in
           the
           worldly
           dominion
           ,
           which
           reacheth
           to
           their
           outward
           Man
           ,
           as
           standing
           in
           his
           Elementary
           Kingdom
           ,
           where
           he
           hath
           great
           Power
           to
           afflict
           and
           famish
           unto
           Death
           ,
           by
           several
           Cruelties
           ,
           when
           so
           far
           permitted
           .
           But
           I
           have
           experimentally
           found
           that
           the
           greatest
           Fury
           ,
           Hellish
           Force
           and
           Wrath
           of
           the
           Dragon
           
           is
           quelled
           and
           overcome
           by
           the
           Blood
           and
           inlaid
           Life
           of
           the
           
             Holy
             Lamb
             of
             God
          
           ,
           rising
           in
           his
           powerful
           Might
           within
           me
           ,
           who
           upon
           my
           complaint
           of
           the
           continual
           Usurpation
           of
           the
           Beasts
           Kingdom
           ,
           hath
           given
           assurance
           that
           there
           is
           a
           
             Viol
             of
             Wrath
          
           preparing
           to
           be
           poured
           out
           upon
           him
           ,
           which
           shall
           drown
           his
           Kingdom
           in
           everlasting
           Perdition
           ,
           that
           he
           may
           no
           longer
           insult
           over
           the
           sealed
           Ones
           of
           God
           ,
           to
           whom
           Power
           shall
           be
           given
           to
           bind
           him
           in
           everlasting
           Chains
           .
           For
           the
           Lord
           Omnipotent
           in
           the
           Life
           of
           the
           Lamb
           ,
           is
           coming
           to
           reign
           over
           all
           the
           Beasts
           of
           the
           Earth
           ,
           and
           to
           exalt
           them
           to
           a
           victorious
           Kingdom
           ,
           who
           have
           been
           killed
           and
           slain
           with
           him
           .
        
         
           The
           opening
           of
           the
           
             fifth
             Seal
          
           discovers
           the
           Souls
           of
           the
           slain
           Saints
           under
           the
           Altar
           of
           the
           Deity
           and
           Humanity
           :
           Here
           the
           
           Soul
           witnesseth
           Conformity
           to
           the
           Death
           of
           the
           〈◊〉
           and
           lies
           as
           a
           live
           burning
           Coal
           under
           his
           〈◊〉
           and
           〈◊〉
           〈◊〉
           to
           rise
           in
           such
           Power
           of
           Majesty
           ,
           〈◊〉
           〈◊〉
           〈◊〉
           〈◊〉
           to
           take
           Vengeance
           of
           those
           that
           have
           killed
           〈◊〉
           〈◊〉
           〈◊〉
           〈◊〉
           eternal
           Generation
           is
           to
           be
           counted
           〈◊〉
           〈◊〉
           〈◊〉
           〈◊〉
           ●●●●●ced
           into
           Nature
           ,
           who
           hath
           lain
           a
           〈◊〉
           〈◊〉
           〈◊〉
           〈◊〉
           ;
           but
           as
           Abel's
           Blood
           did
           cry
           for
           Vengeance
           ,
           〈◊〉
           〈◊〉
           〈◊〉
           of
           Jesus
           cry
           more
           strongly
           in
           the
           Soul●
           of
           them
           who
           are
           〈◊〉
           with
           Christ
           ;
           and
           the
           Lord
           hath
           expresly
           assured
           ,
           that
           when
           the
           rising
           Incense
           goeth
           up
           from
           the
           Altar
           ,
           from
           the
           Soul
           's
           live
           Coal
           ,
           it
           is
           a
           sure
           Testimony
           that
           the
           Resurrection
           is
           nigh
           ,
           when
           the
           naked
           Soul
           shall
           be
           cloathed
           with
           its
           long
           
             white
             Robe
          
           ;
           &
           though
           this
           hath
           been
           a
           long
           Rest
           and
           Confinement
           to
           many
           ,
           yet
           it
           hath
           only
           been
           permitted
           that
           a
           stronger
           Cry
           might
           ascend
           :
           Even
           as
           we
           see
           now
           that
           John's
           long
           sleeping
           Prophecy
           is
           now
           by
           some
           strong
           crying
           Souls
           awakened
           ,
           till
           all
           the
           Seals
           be
           made
           to
           fly
           open
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           that
           the
           imprisoned
           Souls
           in
           Christ
           may
           by
           their
           opening
           ,
           come
           to
           be
           set
           upon
           the
           Throne
           ,
           where
           they
           shall
           judge
           the
           Dragon
           and
           the
           Beast
           ,
           with
           all
           their
           Adherents
           ,
           that
           formerly
           exercised
           Cruelty
           over
           them
           unto
           Death
           .
           Therefore
           rejoyce
           
           all
           ye
           ,
           who
           do
           find
           the
           Effects
           of
           the
           
             fifth
             Seal
          
           opening
           in
           your selves
           ,
           for
           by
           them
           ye
           may
           know
           the
           nearness
           of
           the
           Jerusalem-Kingdom
           ;
           look
           for
           its
           fulfilling
           in
           the
           World
           within
           ,
           which
           shall
           also
           in
           due
           time
           be
           fulfilled
           in
           the
           outward
           World.
           
        
         
           I
           proceed
           now
           to
           the
           opening
           of
           the
           
             sixth
             Seal
          
           ,
           where
           the
           first
           thing
           observable
           ,
           is
           the
           great
           Earthquake
           ,
           representing
           the
           terrible
           
           Shakings
           of
           the
           very
           Foundations
           of
           the
           old
           Earth
           ,
           in
           which
           is
           the
           original
           Seed
           of
           Sin
           ,
           the
           hour
           of
           whose
           Judgment
           is
           come
           ,
           and
           the
           Trumpet
           hath
           founded
           for
           the
           dissolving
           this
           first
           Earth
           and
           Heavens
           ,
           that
           their
           Place
           may
           be
           no
           more
           found
           ;
           the
           Wind
           of
           the
           mighty
           Spirit
           blows
           upon
           all
           Flesh
           ,
           to
           make
           it
           dye
           and
           wither
           .
           The
           Sun
           of
           the
           outward
           Reason
           is
           changed
           into
           Blackness
           ,
           and
           the
           Moon
           of
           the
           Senses
           into
           Blood
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           Starry
           Imaginations
           drop
           like
           untimely
           Fruit
           ,
           and
           every
           Island
           and
           Mountain
           of
           strength
           meleth
           away
           ;
           For
           there
           can
           be
           no
           hiding
           in
           this
           Day
           ,
           a
           Consumption
           being
           determined
           upon
           the
           whole
           Universe
           ,
           which
           hath
           been
           under
           the
           Beasts
           captivity
           .
           We
           may
           call
           this
           a
           blessed
           Ruin
           and
           Undoing
           ,
           to
           see
           a
           destruction
           come
           upon
           all
           that
           hath
           kept
           the
           Lamb
           and
           his
           Kingdom
           out
           .
           This
           causes
           a
           great
           out
           cry
           and
           perplexity
           in
           the
           Properties
           of
           degenerate
           Nature
           ,
           where
           the
           King
           of
           Reason
           ,
           and
           the
           Captains
           ,
           the
           Senses
           do
           not
           know
           whither
           to
           slee
           from
           the
           face
           of
           him
           who
           is
           come
           to
           make
           all
           things
           new
           ,
           which
           could
           not
           be
           till
           all
           of
           the
           old
           Building
           was
           broken
           down
           and
           taken
           to
           pieces
           ,
           where
           the
           fretting
           Leprosie
           of
           Sin
           did
           still
           rise
           .
           The
           Wisdom
           of
           God
           could
           no
           better
           way
           contrive
           ,
           for
           the
           laying
           of
           a
           sound
           and
           sinless
           Foundation
           for
           the
           New
           -
           Jerusalem
           ,
           according
           to
           this
           fore-contrived
           Model
           ,
           as
           by
           express
           Word
           it
           came
           unto
           me
           ,
           that
           none
           could
           or
           ever
           should
           come
           to
           the
           opening
           of
           the
           
             seventh
             Seal
          
           ,
           till
           all
           this
           were
           fully
           finished
           ;
           and
           I
           must
           give
           Witness
           that
           it
           is
           a
           doing
           ,
           and
           it
           doth
           not
           seem
           grievous
           because
           of
           what
           is
           to
           succeed
           and
           follow
           ,
           when
           the
           next
           Seal
           shall
           be
           opened
           .
        
         
           Thus
           I
           have
           been
           driven
           on
           according
           to
           Experience
           and
           Revelation
           ,
           to
           open
           the
           mystical
           meaning
           of
           what
           is
           written
           in
           the
           Revelation
           ,
           according
           as
           it
           is
           to
           be
           fulfilled
           in
           Holy
           and
           Heavenborn-Saints
           ;
           though
           I
           also
           well
           know
           ,
           that
           their
           opening
           will
           cause
           a
           
             terrible
             Day
          
           of
           Wo
           to
           the
           Rebellious
           and
           Unregenerate
           ,
           for
           they
           who
           shall
           then
           be
           found
           in
           the
           Beasts
           Kingdom
           ,
           must
           
           look
           to
           fall
           and
           go
           into
           Perdition
           with
           him
           ;
           for
           as
           there
           are
           inward
           Vials
           to
           be
           poured
           forth
           ,
           so
           there
           are
           outward
           Vials
           to
           be
           poured
           forth
           on
           the
           World
           ,
           which
           I
           could
           enlarge
           upon
           ,
           but
           that
           it
           is
           not
           my
           Commission
           ,
           being
           otherwise
           instigated
           :
           Besides
           ,
           the
           Lord
           shewed
           me
           ,
           that
           to
           every
           Seal
           there
           is
           an
           Eye
           opens
           within
           ,
           which
           is
           therefore
           called
           upon
           to
           look
           inward
           ,
           where
           the
           
             great
             Mystery
          
           is
           to
           be
           opened
           ;
           and
           as
           
             every
             Seal
             hath
             it's
             Eye
          
           ,
           so
           the
           
             Ear
             hath
             its
             sounding
             Horn
          
           ,
           which
           is
           
             filled
             with
             Holy
             Oyl
          
           ,
           which
           makes
           Kings
           and
           
             Priests
             in
             Gods
             Tabernacle
          
           :
           These
           are
           the
           Trumpets
           that
           give
           the
           most
           certain
           sound
           for
           Time
           to
           end
           ,
           and
           the
           everlasting
           Kingdom
           of
           the
           Alpha
           and
           Omega
           to
           :
           begin
           ,
           in
           that
           Soul
           where
           the
           sixth
           Trumpet
           shall
           sound
           ,
           upon
           which
           so
           ows
           the
           loosing
           of
           those
           Angels
           that
           have
           been
           bound
           ,
           who
           are
           to
           fight
           the
           Lamb's
           Battel
           ,
           and
           to
           revenge
           his
           Quarrel
           .
           For
           the
           great
           and
           last
           War
           will
           be
           upon
           this
           
             sixth
             Seal
          
           opening
           ;
           and
           the
           Lord
           did
           testifie
           it
           would
           be
           such
           ,
           as
           in
           no
           fore-going
           Seal
           had
           been
           known
           .
           But
           he
           said
           withal
           ,
           
             I
             am
             the
             Lord
             strong
             and
             mighty
             ,
             who
             will
             prevail
             ,
             and
             wholly
             overturn
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             the
             Dragron
             and
             Beast
             :
             Continue
             thou
             ,
             whilst
             I
             am
             doing
             this
             in
             the
             most
             holy
             secret
             of
             my
             Beeing
             ,
             where
             the
             constant
             Mediatorship
             and
             Offerings
             may
             go
             on
             ,
             as
             the
             strength
             of
             an
             Army
             that
             shall
             all
             overcome
             ,
             through
             the
             burning
             Incense
             that
             is
             mingled
             by
             the
             Angel
             ,
             whose
             place
             is
             to
             stand
             alwayes
             at
             the
             Altar
             ;
             no
             hurt
             or
             suffering
             by
             all
             this
             Constagration
             ,
             shall
             touch
             the
             Jewel
             that
             lies
             hid
             in
             my
             Deity
             ,
             that
             would
             shine
             forth
             again
             in
             the
             Body
             of
             its
             Native
             Virginity
             ,
             as
             before
             time
             was
             ;
             wherefore
             suffer
             thou
             all
             this
             Vulence
             on
             thy
             Elementary
             part
             ,
             as
             knowing
             that
             it
             will
             not
             at
             all
             disturb
             the
             inward
             Temple-Worship
             and
             Communion
             of
             the
             pure
             Spirit
             .
          
           But
           now
           ,
           as
           of
           old
           time
           in
           the
           first
           elect
           Church
           and
           People
           ,
           God
           was
           ministred
           to
           ,
           and
           worshipped
           in
           a
           dark
           formal
           ,
           mixed
           manner
           ,
           going
           up
           and
           down
           in
           a
           moveable
           Tabernacle
           ,
           till
           Solomon's
           day
           ,
           where
           the
           Typical
           Temple
           ,
           which
           was
           to
           be
           filled
           with
           the
           Glory
           ,
           was
           built
           ,
           even
           so
           since
           the
           time
           of
           the
           Son
           of
           Man's
           offering
           up
           himself
           ,
           the
           holy
           One
           hath
           walked
           in
           Clouds
           ,
           and
           hath
           been
           worshipped
           after
           an
           imperfect
           rate
           ,
           and
           therefore
           he
           hath
           prepared
           a
           burning
           flaming
           Day
           for
           all
           his
           Vessels
           to
           pass
           through
           ,
           to
           know
           whether
           they
           be
           Sanctuary
           proof
           or
           no
           :
           For
           the
           Lord
           is
           carrying
           on
           a
           pure
           Jerusalem-Worship
           in
           truth
           ,
           and
           substantiality
           :
           
           Rejoyce
           all
           ye
           ,
           who
           shall
           stand
           the
           tryal
           of
           this
           
             sixth
             Seal
          
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           it
           .
        
         
           Now
           according
           to
           this
           divine
           Interpretation
           of
           the
           
             six
             Seal
          
           ,
           we
           may
           know
           how
           near
           the
           end
           of
           time
           ,
           and
           the
           passing
           away
           of
           the
           old
           Heavens
           and
           Earth
           in
           our selves
           are
           ;
           for
           that
           it
           is
           we
           are
           to
           look
           to
           ,
           at
           every
           Seals
           opening
           :
           For
           from
           the
           first
           to
           the
           last
           there
           is
           a
           sounding
           Trumpet
           to
           bring
           Ruin
           and
           Desolation
           ,
           to
           the
           first
           six
           dayes
           Creation
           ,
           because
           of
           sin
           and
           the
           Curse
           which
           came
           in
           by
           the
           Serpent's
           sting
           ,
           by
           which
           means
           the
           Beast
           hath
           created
           his
           Kingdom
           ,
           and
           corrupted
           the
           whole
           Principle
           of
           time
           ,
           which
           the
           holy
           One
           hath
           suffered
           now
           so
           many
           thousand
           Years
           ,
           during
           which
           all
           Just
           Men
           dyed
           indeed
           in
           the
           Faith
           of
           this
           Prophecy
           ,
           but
           attained
           not
           to
           that
           degree
           ,
           which
           is
           to
           usher
           in
           the
           heavenly
           new
           Jerusalem
           in
           her
           Glory
           .
           But
           the
           Lord
           is
           now
           stirring
           ,
           and
           in
           good
           earnest
           is
           sounding
           his
           Trumpets
           for
           Battel
           ;
           and
           there
           is
           that
           in
           us
           which
           doth
           witness
           he
           is
           going
           on
           gradually
           to
           unmake
           and
           dissolve
           all
           of
           the
           first
           Creation
           ;
           for
           the
           Lamb
           will
           not
           much
           longer
           carry
           the
           weight
           and
           burthen
           of
           a
           sinful
           Creation
           ;
           he
           hath
           in
           some
           already
           sounded
           to
           Judgment
           ,
           and
           will
           set
           himself
           free
           thereby
           ,
           and
           the
           Spirits
           and
           Souls
           of
           those
           who
           are
           resolved
           to
           follow
           him
           through
           every
           Seal
           ,
           till
           they
           shall
           overcome
           .
           It
           was
           given
           me
           to
           observe
           ,
           that
           there
           are
           six
           Engagements
           ,
           to
           which
           six
           Overcomings
           do
           answer
           ,
           mentioned
           in
           the
           Revelation
           ,
           and
           to
           every
           Conquest
           a
           most
           high
           and
           wonderful
           
           Reward
           promised
           ;
           all
           which
           is
           to
           encourage
           to
           follow
           him
           cheerfully
           ,
           who
           is
           our
           Leader
           ,
           who
           hath
           sworn
           that
           time
           shall
           be
           no
           longer
           than
           till
           he
           hath
           gotten
           the
           Victory
           over
           the
           Beast
           and
           Whore
           ,
           and
           hath
           destroyed
           the
           Dragon's
           Kingdom
           in
           every
           Property
           within
           us
           ,
           who
           are
           elected
           to
           reign
           in
           his
           Life
           with
           him
           on
           his
           Throne
           ,
           with
           a
           rain
           of
           new
           created
           Powers
           ,
           in
           the
           Properties
           of
           the
           redeemed
           Earth
           in
           the
           Souls
           Essence
           ;
           and
           then
           we
           shall
           know
           how
           unconfined
           the
           Lordly
           Dominion
           over
           all
           outward
           things
           is
           ,
           even
           over
           all
           the
           Beasts
           of
           this
           visible
           Earth
           ,
           who
           must
           be
           subjected
           to
           the
           Lamb
           ,
           who
           hath
           taken
           his
           Victorious
           Crown
           ,
           and
           put
           it
           on
           the
           Heads
           of
           the
           holy
           Warriors
           ,
           that
           have
           passed
           through
           all
           ,
           and
           are
           come
           to
           the
           last
           Overcoming
           ,
           that
           gives
           entrance
           into
           the
           
             seventh
             Seal
          
           .
        
         
         
           As
           I
           was
           collecting
           in
           my
           Mind
           the
           near
           approaching
           time
           for
           the
           manifestation
           of
           this
           great
           Overturning
           ,
           which
           is
           to
           bring
           in
           the
           overflowing
           stream
           of
           Christ's
           Kingdom
           into
           the
           Overcomers
           .
           Behold
           I
           did
           see
           and
           hear
           the
           Voice
           of
           him
           from
           whom
           the
           first
           Heavens
           and
           Earth
           die
           flee
           away
           ,
           who
           uttered
           these
           Words
           ;
           
             As
             there
             hath
             been
             a
             long
             and
             tedious
             War
             between
             the
             House
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             Serpent's
             Brood
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             Harlot
             and
             Beast
             ,
             who
             have
             maintained
             their
             envious
             War
             on
             the
             Ground
             of
             fallen
             Nature
             ;
             but
             now
             come
             and
             see
             the
             Place
             where
             they
             shall
             lie
             bound
             in
             perpetual
             Captivity
             .
          
           And
           immediately
           I
           was
           all
           filled
           with
           Light
           from
           the
           opened
           Centre
           of
           the
           peaceable
           Kingdom
           ,
           that
           flows
           in
           as
           a
           virtual
           Life
           ,
           felt
           in
           the
           Quality
           of
           the
           pure
           glassy
           Sea
           ,
           with
           Sounds
           ,
           Powers
           and
           Lightnings
           ,
           as
           if
           all
           of
           the
           old
           Earth
           were
           now
           drowned
           in
           this
           bright
           Ocean
           ;
           and
           rollowed
           a
           bright
           Star
           ,
           with
           a
           Voice
           going
           forth
           ,
           which
           said
           ,
           
             The
             Lamb
             rising
             out
             of
             this
             new
             Elementary
             Sea
             ,
             overcomes
             the
             Serpent
             and
             Beast
             ,
             with
             all
             their
             Seed
             ;
             and
             this
             will
             be
             their
             Deluge
             to
             an
             everlasting
             Victory
             .
          
           So
           from
           hence
           it
           was
           demonstrated
           ,
           that
           the
           Beast
           hath
           his
           Sea
           ,
           wherein
           the
           great
           Leviathan
           sporteth
           himself
           ,
           and
           casts
           out
           Floods
           to
           Persecute
           and
           make
           War
           against
           the
           Virgin-Seed
           ,
           whose
           Element
           is
           mild
           and
           sweet
           Temperature
           of
           the
           glassy
           Sea
           :
           The
           other
           ,
           out
           of
           which
           it
           is
           said
           that
           the
           Beast
           did
           rise
           ,
           is
           a
           terrible
           tossing
           working
           Sea
           ,
           where
           all
           the
           worldly
           Spirits
           drive
           their
           Traffick
           ,
           for
           to
           make
           Babylon
           pompous
           and
           great
           ,
           who
           ever
           loves
           the
           Earth
           ,
           and
           are
           admirers
           of
           the
           Beast
           ,
           who
           gives
           Riches
           and
           worldly
           Honours
           to
           such
           as
           serve
           him
           ;
           but
           oh
           !
           come
           here
           and
           see
           how
           he
           must
           fall
           with
           his
           whole
           Hierarchy
           .
           Wherefore
           let
           none
           trust
           to
           his
           Kingdom
           ,
           which
           in
           one
           day
           shall
           be
           made
           desolate
           through
           the
           fiery
           Judgments
           .
           Here
           are
           two
           Seas
           at
           strife
           one
           against
           the
           other
           ;
           turn
           your
           Eyes
           inward
           ,
           you
           who
           are
           the
           Lamb's
           Warriors
           ,
           and
           witness
           bear
           to
           these
           two
           Seas
           meeting
           ,
           within
           the
           Ground
           of
           Nature
           .
           The
           Sea
           of
           the
           Beast
           contains
           great
           abundance
           of
           Riches
           ,
           according
           to
           its
           perishable
           kind
           ;
           besides
           ,
           there
           is
           an
           overflow
           to
           the
           Merchants
           of
           it
           ,
           that
           are
           in
           a
           free
           Trade
           to
           uphold
           that
           worldly
           Kingdom
           ,
           wherein
           all
           Nursery
           of
           Sins-Wuchcraft
           is
           maintained
           .
           But
           according
           as
           I
           was
           called
           upon
           to
           come
           and
           see
           ,
           how
           the
           Beast
           and
           all
           his
           rich
           trafficking-Sea
           is
           to
           be
           dryed
           up
           ,
           as
           the
           
           Lamb
           of
           God
           shall
           fill
           his
           Vials
           from
           out
           of
           this
           glassy
           Sea
           ,
           and
           pour
           them
           upon
           it
           ,
           when
           all
           its
           Pomp
           and
           Riches
           shall
           sink
           as
           a
           Mill
           stone
           ,
           never
           to
           rise
           again
           .
           Oh?
           at
           this
           let
           all
           our
           Nations
           rejoyce
           within
           us
           as
           this
           Vision
           is
           fulfilling
           .
        
         
           Now
           follows
           another
           great
           Mystery
           ,
           which
           I
           was
           called
           upon
           to
           look
           into
           ,
           concerning
           the
           
             seventh
             Seal
          
           ,
           wherein
           lies
           hid
           the
           Reward
           
           and
           rich
           Price
           ,
           which
           though
           not
           yet
           given
           in
           Possession
           ,
           yet
           the
           Holy
           One
           hath
           seen
           it
           expedient
           to
           reveal
           it
           ,
           by
           breathing
           sorth
           this
           Word
           in
           me
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
             Come
             thou
             apart
             ,
             and
             Sanctifie
             a
             Fast
             ,
             tonelling
             nothing
             of
             the
             Leaven
             which
             is
             found
             in
             the
             House
             of
             fallen
             Nature
             ;
             abstain
             from
             any
             other
             Cup
             ,
             but
             what
             I
             the
             Anointed
             shall
             sill
             unto
             thee
             ,
             from
             the
             burning
             Sea
             of
             Glass
             ,
             which
             will
             be
             a
             Lamp
             to
             give
             Light
             ,
             and
             perfect
             Knowledge
             in
             the
             most
             hidden
             things
             that
             everlasting
             Wisdom
             hath
             hitherto
             sealed
             up
             .
          
           For
           to
           you
           who
           are
           come
           to
           the
           
             sixth
             Seal
          
           ,
           and
           to
           your
           burning
           Elements
           in
           the
           heat
           of
           that
           melting
           Furnace
           ,
           these
           further
           Secrets
           are
           disclosed
           ,
           for
           the
           Consolation
           ,
           who
           shall
           hold
           out
           in
           this
           last
           Battel-Race
           for
           Conquest
           :
           Therefore
           put
           on
           your
           Life-Armour
           day
           by
           day
           ,
           and
           continue
           in
           the
           Fight
           for
           joy
           of
           that
           which
           is
           now
           revealed
           ,
           as
           your
           Reward
           ;
           taking
           all
           care
           to
           abstain
           from
           the
           Leaven
           of
           Imaginations
           ,
           which
           may
           stop
           the
           Sluce
           of
           Revelation
           in
           its
           Purity
           .
           The
           empty
           Bowl
           with
           light
           burning
           Oyl
           began
           to
           come
           in
           ,
           and
           became
           a
           rising
           Spring
           ,
           which
           did
           give
           light
           to
           the
           dark
           Socket
           of
           my
           Understanding
           within
           ;
           and
           the
           first
           thing
           that
           was
           shewed
           me
           ,
           was
           an
           open
           Book
           ,
           written
           within
           ,
           and
           every
           one
           of
           the
           
             seven
             Seals
          
           broken
           ;
           and
           it
           was
           in
           the
           Hand
           of
           the
           God-head-man
           ,
           who
           said
           ,
           
             Come
             and
             read
             what
             the
             seven
             Wonders
             ,
             which
             my
             faithful
             Witness
             did
             declare
             of
             in
             his
             day
             of
             Revelation
             ,
             which
             were
             then
             to
             be
             sealed
             up
             ,
             because
             the
             Day
             of
             their
             fulfilling
             was
             so
             far
             off
             .
          
           But
           now
           in
           this
           present
           time
           ,
           there
           hath
           been
           such
           a
           servent
           heat
           of
           flaming
           Intercession
           ,
           which
           hath
           made
           all
           these
           Seals
           to
           melt
           away
           ,
           that
           the
           Secrets
           contained
           in
           the
           Book
           might
           be
           opened
           and
           made
           known
           .
           
        
         
           This
           
             Living
             Book
          
           ,
           which
           was
           presented
           to
           my
           view
           to
           read
           ,
           was
           the
           glorified
           Person
           of
           the
           Lord
           Jesus
           ,
           who
           did
           now
           appear
           to
           reveal
           what
           was
           sealed
           up
           in
           the
           
             seven
             Thunders
          
           .
           His
           presence
           was
           not
           terrible
           ,
           as
           appearing
           under
           the
           Vail
           of
           pure
           Humanity
           ,
           where
           he
           hides
           me
           as
           in
           the
           Clifts
           of
           his
           own
           Spiritual
           Body
           ,
           
           
             whilst
             he
             talketh
             with
             me
             ;
             who
             thus
             said
             ,
          
           Thou
           art
           come
           to
           a
           deep
           Knowledge
           ;
           for
           here
           the
           greatest
           Good
           ,
           &
           highest
           Beeing
           stands
           unsealed
           to
           the
           introverted
           Eye
           of
           thy
           Spirit
           ,
           that
           can
           enter
           into
           the
           Light
           of
           Eternity
           ,
           where
           the
           Looking-Glass
           of
           all
           Mysteries
           does
           stand
           open
           .
        
         
           
             Now
             the
             cry
             of
             the
          
           first
           Thunder
           
             was
             this
          
           ;
           Behold
           !
           how
           the
           
           six
           dayes
           Creation
           is
           come
           to
           its
           limit
           ,
           and
           Man
           ceaseth
           to
           be
           ,
           being
           returned
           into
           the
           Eternity
           of
           his
           own
           Spirit
           ,
           there
           to
           rest
           in
           God
           ,
           while
           the
           Number
           of
           the
           Beast
           is
           summed
           up
           ,
           and
           his
           Kingdom
           furnished
           ,
           with
           the
           Ordinances
           of
           Day
           and
           Night
           ,
           which
           take
           place
           in
           this
           changeable
           Element
           ,
           from
           whence
           the
           Craft
           and
           Subtilty
           of
           Reason
           doth
           arise
           to
           uphold
           and
           maintain
           the
           lapsed
           earthly
           Life
           .
           
             All
             which
             there
             will
             be
             no
             further
             need
             of
             ,
             according
             to
             what
             the
          
           second
           Thunder
           
             doth
             utter
          
           .
        
         
           The
           second
           Thunder
           
             uttered
             as
             follows
          
           ;
           Come
           and
           see
           ,
           who
           out
           
           of
           the
           Bed
           of
           passive
           stillness
           do
           now
           arise
           and
           come
           forth
           all
           new
           and
           immortalized
           ,
           to
           rule
           as
           Gods
           in
           an
           immutable
           Creation
           :
           These
           are
           they
           who
           have
           been
           exercised
           in
           great
           Tribulation
           ,
           and
           lain
           as
           dead
           under
           the
           Seals
           ;
           but
           they
           are
           come
           to
           live
           ,
           and
           take
           the
           Lamb's
           Power
           to
           reign
           in
           Gods
           Omnipotency
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           only
           Instrument
           they
           shall
           play
           upon
           ,
           to
           subdue
           all
           inwardly
           and
           outwardly
           :
           For
           they
           are
           now
           put
           in
           Commission
           under
           him
           ,
           who
           is
           come
           to
           judge
           the
           Quick
           and
           Dead
           ,
           and
           to
           remove
           all
           things
           ,
           wherein
           the
           Serpents
           Brood
           hath
           been
           nourished
           .
        
         
           
             The
             cry
             of
             the
          
           third
           Thunder
           
             is
             this
          
           ;
           Ho!
           come
           ye
           whose
           Names
           are
           written
           in
           the
           Lamb's
           Book
           of
           Life
           ;
           The
           way
           is
           all
           cleared
           ,
           
           and
           the
           great
           River
           Euphrates
           is
           dryed
           up
           ,
           for
           to
           give
           Passage
           to
           the
           
             Holy
             Land
          
           ,
           where
           the
           
             Tree
             of
             Life
          
           shall
           meet
           you
           with
           its
           flowing
           Fruits
           ,
           whose
           savour
           leaves
           a
           perpetual
           Sweetness
           ,
           and
           such
           a
           strength
           of
           Joy
           as
           will
           make
           you
           know
           the
           Feast
           of
           Tabernacles
           it
           come
           indeed
           with
           God
           alone
           ,
           for
           to
           celebrate
           and
           keep
           .
           The
           Walls
           all
           ranged
           are
           with
           Seraphims
           ,
           that
           are
           appointed
           for
           your
           Guard
           ,
           to
           usher
           you
           into
           an
           higher
           Sphear
           ,
           and
           more
           magnificent
           place
           ,
           than
           this
           which
           was
           the
           Seat
           of
           the
           first
           Paradisival
           Man
           ,
           where
           you
           are
           to
           make
           but
           your
           forty
           dayes
           stay
           :
           For
           an
           higher
           Orb
           doth
           descend
           as
           a
           Cloud
           to
           take
           up
           the
           Elders
           ,
           that
           have
           their
           Throne-Seats
           prepared
           in
           the
           great
           Jerusalem
           City
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           settled
           Rest
           ,
           where
           no
           more
           removing
           is
           feared
           ,
           for
           there
           is
           an
           indissolvable
           Link
           ,
           all
           fixed
           in
           a
           Co-operating
           Power
           ,
           which
           never
           shuts
           up
           .
        
         
         
           The
           fourth
           Thunder
           
             opened
             thus
             unto
             me
             ,
             by
             way
             of
             Vision
             ;
             I
             saw
             seven
             Golden
             Candlesticks
             branched
             out
             from
             a
             Suid
             of
          
           
           
             Gold
             ,
             and
             each
             Socket
             appeared
             empty
             ;
             and
             there
             came
             one
             in
             the
             appearance
             of
             a
             Jaspher-light
             ,
             and
             poured
             in
             some
             sparkling
             Liquor
             ,
             and
             there
             arose
             a
             shining
             burning
             ,
             which
             sent
             forth
             Flakes
             of
             light
             very
             numerous
             ,
             running
             up
             and
             down
             like
             Lightning
             ,
             so
             as
             nothing
             could
             contain
             them
             ,
             nor
             prevent
             them
             from
             going
             whither
             they
             would
             ,
             then
             was
             it
             cry'd
             in
             my
             hearing
             ,
          
           What
           hast
           thou
           seen
           ?
           but
           the
           great
           Wonder
           of
           the
           fourth
           Thunder
           ,
           disclosing
           the
           fiery
           Lamps
           ,
           that
           are
           appointed
           to
           be
           fixed
           in
           renewed
           Nature
           ,
           which
           are
           so
           impowering
           ,
           that
           on
           whomsoever
           they
           rest
           ,
           they
           may
           act
           and
           do
           whatsoever
           they
           will
           into
           .
           For
           the
           Concord
           of
           these
           seven
           Spirits
           is
           of
           that
           force
           ,
           as
           they
           can
           save
           or
           destroy
           ,
           bind
           or
           loose
           ;
           they
           are
           the
           seven
           proper
           Powers
           that
           must
           make
           out
           ,
           who
           are
           God's
           Co-deified
           Ones
           ,
           and
           commissioned
           to
           act
           in
           this
           last
           Seene
           of
           Wonders
           ,
           in
           the
           wonder-City
           ,
           that
           shall
           be
           all
           compacted
           of
           pure
           Spirits
           :
           Hear
           and
           see
           ,
           ye
           shall
           be
           planted
           there
           as
           the
           great
           Cannons
           ;
           for
           these
           Powers
           will
           multiply
           as
           a
           great
           Host
           ,
           which
           can
           cut
           off
           this
           visible
           World
           at
           one
           stroke
           :
           This
           is
           the
           great
           reserve
           to
           be
           given
           as
           a
           Reward
           to
           the
           suffering
           Conquerors
           .
        
         
           The
           fifth
           Thunder
           cryed
           ,
           Now
           unseal
           the
           Tabernacle-Testimony
           ;
           let
           the
           eternal
           Gospel
           of
           Love
           and
           Peace
           go
           forth
           in
           the
           cloven
           Tongue
           ,
           
           which
           can
           only
           speak
           out
           what
           springs
           from
           the
           original
           Law
           of
           restored
           Nature
           ,
           to
           its
           primary
           Purity
           ,
           out
           of
           the
           Fountain
           of
           the
           Deity
           :
           Behold
           ,
           these
           are
           the
           separated
           and
           anointed
           Ones
           ,
           who
           have
           this
           Gospel-Dispensation
           as
           a
           perpetual
           rising
           spring
           ,
           proceeding
           from
           the
           holy
           Spirit
           ,
           who
           can
           indeed
           absolve
           and
           pronounce
           Remission
           of
           Sins
           .
           For
           Power
           will
           rest
           upon
           those
           who
           can
           conveigh
           the
           New-Testament-Blood
           ,
           to
           heal
           and
           deliver
           from
           the
           infective
           Root
           of
           Sin
           ;
           not
           in
           a
           painted
           formal
           Imitation
           ,
           but
           there
           shall
           go
           forth
           a
           Fire-breath
           ,
           to
           send
           this
           healing
           Gospel
           into
           the
           very
           Center-Root
           of
           the
           sick
           and
           sorrowful
           in
           Spirit
           ,
           who
           under
           the
           wound
           of
           Sin
           have
           laid
           long
           for
           Cure.
           To
           which
           true
           Royalty
           and
           Priesthood
           ,
           some
           shall
           be
           more
           eminently
           ordained
           ,
           for
           the
           gathering
           in
           of
           those
           who
           lie
           under
           the
           Babylonish
           Rubbish
           ,
           who
           shall
           be
           raised
           through
           the
           out-going
           Might
           of
           the
           everlasting
           Testimony
           in
           the
           Blood
           of
           the
           Lamb's
           Life
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           known
           Character
           that
           only
           shall
           be
           given
           to
           them
           .
        
         
         
           
             The
             Declaration
             of
             the
          
           sixth
           Thunder
           
             was
             thus
             represented
             to
          
           
           me
           ;
           I
           saw
           one
           holding
           forth
           a
           Saphire
           Signet
           ,
           or
           sealing
           Stone
           ,
           with
           which
           were
           to
           be
           marked
           all
           the
           Free-born
           that
           do
           belong
           to
           the
           New-Jerusalem
           ;
           for
           none
           but
           such
           as
           are
           marked
           can
           have
           right
           to
           the
           vast
           Riches
           which
           are
           concentred
           in
           Wisdom's
           Bank
           ,
           who
           to
           this
           day
           hath
           locked
           up
           the
           Brides
           Dowry
           ,
           and
           will
           not
           part
           with
           it
           ,
           till
           she
           can
           come
           with
           this
           Seal
           upon
           her
           Heart
           ,
           which
           is
           now
           brought
           out
           to
           put
           the
           highest
           impress
           of
           Saphire-Glory
           ,
           and
           Purity
           ,
           that
           may
           signifie
           ,
           that
           the
           Lamb's
           Bride
           is
           all
           thus
           dignified
           .
           Oh!
           who
           shall
           henceforth
           detain
           those
           Riches
           ,
           Wealth
           and
           Honour
           ,
           which
           have
           been
           treasured
           up
           from
           before
           the
           Foundation
           of
           the
           World
           ?
           For
           all
           must
           now
           be
           given
           up
           to
           her
           command
           ,
           whether
           it
           be
           in
           Heaven
           or
           Earth
           ,
           or
           in
           the
           glassy
           Sea
           ,
           whether
           in
           Heights
           ,
           or
           in
           Depths
           ,
           or
           in
           any
           of
           the
           Eternal
           Sphears
           .
           The
           sealing
           Name
           is
           every
           where
           the
           Authority
           ,
           that
           must
           set
           all
           open
           ,
           which
           hath
           been
           locked
           up
           hitherto
           ,
           because
           none
           could
           bring
           alone
           with
           them
           the
           Seal
           which
           is
           now
           freely
           brought
           down
           of
           God's
           own
           ingraving
           ,
           and
           therefore
           can
           never
           be
           counterfeited
           ;
           for
           it
           bears
           the
           lively
           Portraiture
           of
           Father
           ,
           Son
           and
           Spirit
           ,
           to
           whom
           all
           Riches
           Power
           and
           Glory
           are
           given
           .
        
         
           The
           last
           Thunder
           
             comes
             in
             great
             Power
             ,
             to
             declare
             the
             Great
          
           
           
             Day
             of
             the
             Marriage-Feast
             of
             the
             Lamb
          
           ;
           The
           Fountains
           run
           now
           with
           that
           Spirit
           Wine
           ,
           that
           was
           in
           the
           Grape
           before
           all
           Time
           ;
           the
           choice
           and
           precious
           Fruits
           ,
           ripened
           by
           the
           Serene
           and
           Pure
           Elements
           ,
           are
           prepared
           ,
           and
           the
           Table
           is
           covered
           with
           all
           Replenishments
           ,
           that
           God
           himself
           can
           set
           out
           ,
           to
           express
           the
           Content
           and
           Joy
           he
           takes
           to
           see
           this
           consummating
           Day
           ,
           wherein
           
             I
             saac
          
           hath
           brought
           home
           his
           Rebecca
           into
           God
           the
           Father's
           and
           Jerusalem's
           Glory
           ,
           where
           henceforce
           a
           perpetual
           Feast
           of
           Joy
           forever
           is
           to
           be
           kept
           .
           Angels
           now
           sound
           your
           ,
           Trumpet-Songs
           ,
           because
           the
           Harvest
           is
           reapea
           ,
           and
           God's
           Kingdom
           come
           .
           The
           Lamb
           and
           Bride
           are
           now
           met
           to
           maintain
           a
           living
           Fame
           in
           another
           Creation
           .
           The
           Redemption
           is
           finished
           ,
           Salvation
           is
           witnessed
           ,
           and
           the
           Mystery
           of
           God
           is
           unsealed
           .
           The
           Harpers
           are
           summon'd
           to
           the
           Holy
           Quire
           ,
           with
           their
           Sounds
           and
           fiery
           Tongues
           ,
           that
           may
           proclaim
           the
           Lamb
           hath
           given
           up
           the
           Kingdom
           consisting
           of
           perfect
           Spirits
           ,
           that
           God
           only
           may
           be
           the
           top
           covering
           of
           great
           Majesty
           ,
           Strength
           ,
           Wisdom
           and
           Glory
           ,
           in
           and
           over
           all
           the
           Inhabitants
           of
           this
           Holy
           City
           ,
           which
           beareth
           this
           Name
           .
           The
           Almighty
           creating
           Power
           ●●●ileth
           and
           taketh
           up
           his
           abode
           here
           .
        
         
           
           
             Henceforth
             bless
             the
             Lord
             on
             High
             ,
          
           
             It
             s
             he
             that
             hath
             unsealed
             ,
             Treasures
             richly
             .
          
           
             What
             can
             them
             hide
             from
             the
             Spirit
             's
             Eye
             ,
          
           
             That
             pierced
             have
             into
             the
             Heart
             of
             the
             Deity
          
           
             Tribute-Offerings
             pay
             to
             our
             God
             and
             King
             ,
          
           
             Who
             hath
             revealed
             Wonderful
             Things
             .
          
        
         
           
             Oh
             what
             Seraphick
             Sounds
             do
             I
             hear
             !
          
           
             Are
             they
             not
             the
             Thunders
             of
             the
             
               Coelestial
               Sphear
            
             ?
          
           
             Calling
             for
             an
             attentive
             Ear
             Spirit
             to
             hear
             o're
             ,
          
           
             Which
             as
             the
             Doors
             be
             to
             the
             Golden
             Ore
             ,
          
           
             Where
             vast
             Treasures
             land
             up
             are
             in
             store
             ;
          
           
             But
             sound
             are
             only
             by
             Spirit
             's
             Pore
             .
          
        
         
           
             This
             is
             the
             state
             in
             which
             the
             Souls
             blest
             Eye
          
           
             May
             see
             God
             without
             Thought
             intellectually
             .
          
           
             Though
             Speech
             and
             Converse
             away
             may
             fly
             ,
          
           
             The
             thunder
             of
             his
             Power
             abides
             essentially
             ;
          
           
             This
             is
             the
             Day
             we
             rejoyce
             to
             see
             ,
          
           
             Even
             the
             acting
             Power
             of
             the
             Deity
             .
          
        
         
           
             What
             is
             it
             but
             the
             fiery
             piercing
             Eye
             ,
          
           
             That
             can
             the
             unsealed
             Book
             untye
             ?
          
           
             Wherein
             the
             perfect
             Number
             Seven
             lie
             ;
          
           
             Blessed
             is
             that
             Power
             from
             on
             High
             ,
          
           
             That
             hath
             struck
             the
             Crystial
             Rock
             ,
          
           
             From
             whence
             the
             Thunders
             did
             fly
             .
          
        
         
           
             I
             feel
             the
             gushing
             in
             of
             Crystial
             Springs
             ,
          
           
             That
             whirleth
             as
             upon
             Cherubim
             Wings
             :
          
           
             No
             more
             to
             look
             down
             to
             Earthly
             Things
             ,
          
           
             The
             Glass
             so
             clear
             through
             which
             I
             see
             ,
          
           
             Beholding
             glorious
             Objects
             variously
             ,
          
           
             That
             snatched
             away
             before
             I
             am
             awake
             .
          
        
         
           
             Pass
             we
             on
             to
             the
             Sea
             of
             Glass
             ;
          
           
             Through
             all
             Worlds
             we
             make
             our
             Pass
             .
          
           
           
             Brought
             we
             are
             to
             our
             own
             Land
             ,
          
           
             Where
             all
             Wonders
             in
             order
             stand
             ;
          
           
             Rewing
             what
             the
             Mortal
             cannot
             endure
             ,
          
           
             Even
             those
             Coelestials
             that
             are
             ever
             pure
             .
          
        
         
           
             Blessed
             are
             those
             in
             whom
             the
             wonder
          
           
             Of
             the
             
               seven
               Thunders
            
             uncloaked
             be
             ,
          
           
             That
             feel
             ,
             that
             see
             ,
             that
             possess
             God
             in
             Unity
             ,
          
           
             Raised
             high
             into
             the
             Heart
             of
             the
             Deity
             ;
          
           
             Whereout
             Spring
             secret
             pleasant
             things
             ,
          
           
             That
             swallows
             up
             in
             Joy
             that
             hath
             no
             end
             .
          
        
         
           Thus
           were
           the
           
             seven
             Thunders
          
           opened
           and
           interpreted
           to
           me
           from
           the
           springing
           Word
           ,
           upon
           which
           I
           closely
           waited
           ,
           and
           witnessed
           &
           felt
           a
           sweet
           &
           precious
           anointing
           and
           refreshing
           Joy
           to
           come
           in
           from
           every
           Thunder-Cry
           .
           Oh!
           this
           is
           so
           great
           ,
           so
           weighty
           and
           rich
           ,
           and
           such
           surprizing
           Goodness
           ,
           which
           in
           this
           
             Book
             of
             Life
          
           is
           found
           ,
           which
           is
           now
           unsealing
           ,
           that
           no
           other
           things
           any
           more
           ought
           to
           be
           minded
           by
           us
           .
        
         
           Thus
           the
           triumphant
           King
           and
           Conqueror
           (
           who
           is
           possessed
           of
           all
           these
           Royal
           Powers
           and
           Dignities
           ,
           that
           are
           infolded
           in
           these
           seven
           Thunders
           )
           hath
           given
           his
           Word
           ,
           that
           none
           of
           these
           shall
           fail
           in
           any
           one
           that
           hath
           the
           mark
           of
           the
           
             seventh
             Conquering-Seal
          
           broken
           up
           in
           themselves
           ,
           to
           whom
           joynt-power
           and
           authority
           will
           be
           given
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           the
           beginning
           of
           that
           Reign
           ,
           which
           is
           to
           be
           settled
           here
           on
           Earth
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Prophecy
           in
           
             John's
             Revelation
          
           ,
           which
           presseth
           hard
           upon
           me
           from
           the
           Fiery
           Cloud
           ,
           that
           circles
           round
           my
           Spirit
           for
           a
           defensive
           Banner
           ,
           which
           will
           let
           nothing
           of
           the
           eclipsing
           dark
           Principle
           come
           in
           ,
           whilst
           the
           Center
           deep
           from
           the
           Soul
           's
           fiery
           Essence
           opens
           ,
           and
           the
           bright
           Streamers
           ,
           from
           the
           Heart
           of
           the
           glorified
           Jesus
           ,
           who
           meets
           me
           in
           such
           a
           peaceable
           Love-paved-Walk
           ,
           into
           which
           none
           can
           come
           to
           see
           or
           hear
           what
           passeth
           by
           way
           of
           Prospect
           or
           Communication
           ;
           but
           what
           ,
           and
           so
           much
           as
           I
           am
           ordered
           to
           declare
           ,
           I
           shall
           faithfully
           give
           out
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           mind
           of
           my
           Lord
           ,
           who
           sees
           the
           effect
           that
           shall
           follow
           all
           these
           Revelations
           given
           by
           him
           .
        
         
           The
           Prophecy
           of
           the
           
             Thousand
             Years
             Reign
          
           ,
           mentioned
           in
           the
           Revelations
           ,
           was
           set
           before
           me
           and
           opened
           .
           As
           to
           the
           Time
           ,
           
           Persons
           and
           Place
           ,
           much
           Controversie
           hath
           been
           concerning
           this
           Mystery
           ,
           which
           I
           shall
           not
           meddle
           with
           ,
           but
           shall
           only
           faithfully
           declare
           what
           the
           Morning-Star
           hath
           expresly
           revealed
           from
           his
           own
           Mouth
           ,
           who
           with
           this
           Salutation
           began
           ;
           
             Awake
             ye
             ,
             who
             have
             been
             under
             Death
             and
             Judgment
             ;
             know
             ye
             not
             that
             my
             Reign
             is
             near
             ?
             The
             fore-going
             Prophecy
             must
             have
             its
             fulfilling
             ,
             and
             there
             are
             those
             who
             are
             a
             ripening
             for
             it
             ,
             upon
             whom
             my
             Kingdom
             shall
             be
             fixed
             .
             Wherefore
             do
             thou
             warily
             observe
             the
             following
             Particulars
             ,
             which
             are
             the
             fore-going
             Signs
             of
             my
             Personal
             Reign
             ,
             whereby
             it
             may
             be
             known
             how
             near
             it
             is
             .
          
        
         
           The
           first
           particular
           concerns
           those
           Persons
           in
           whom
           this
           Reign
           is
           to
           begin
           ,
           who
           are
           such
           as
           have
           been
           Beheaded
           ,
           suffering
           an
           inward
           spiritual
           Martyrdom
           ,
           for
           the
           hope
           of
           a
           Resurrection
           in
           a
           God-head-Body
           and
           Spirit
           .
           The
           manner
           of
           Death
           is
           here
           to
           be
           taken
           notice
           of
           ;
           they
           are
           said
           to
           have
           been
           Beheaded
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           who
           have
           their
           Head
           Life
           ,
           where
           the
           rational
           Understanding
           is
           seated
           ,
           and
           from
           whence
           all
           sensible
           operation
           go
           forth
           ,
           cut
           off
           ,
           and
           separated
           from
           them
           ,
           because
           by
           means
           of
           it
           the
           Dragon
           and
           Beast
           have
           found
           place
           to
           establish
           their
           Kingdoms
           in
           Man
           ,
           and
           have
           been
           hereby
           in
           all
           Ages
           upheld
           ;
           the
           main
           of
           the
           Serpents
           strength
           having
           alwayes
           lain
           in
           the
           Craft
           and
           Subtilty
           of
           Reason
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           Fore-Head
           mark
           of
           the
           Beast
           .
           Who
           then
           are
           they
           who
           have
           known
           this
           honourable
           Death
           from
           the
           
             flaming
             Sword
          
           in
           the
           Hand
           of
           the
           Cherubim
           ,
           but
           those
           who
           shall
           heat
           the
           Resurrection-Trumpet
           ,
           to
           let
           them
           know
           their
           Thrones
           are
           set
           ,
           and
           their
           Conquering-Crowns
           to
           their
           new-risen
           Heads
           are
           fitted
           ,
           and
           that
           all
           Power
           and
           Judgment
           is
           given
           unto
           them
           ,
           to
           personate
           the
           mighty
           King
           Jesus
           here
           upon
           Earth
           .
           For
           Christ
           the
           Lord
           shall
           have
           no
           need
           in
           his
           own
           particular
           glorified
           Person
           to
           come
           down
           amongst
           the
           Inhabitants
           of
           the
           Earth
           .
           There
           is
           something
           to
           be
           done
           first
           by
           them
           ,
           who
           are
           to
           Personate
           him
           in
           the
           Kingly
           Dominion
           ;
           his
           transparent
           Body
           is
           such
           ,
           as
           will
           not
           (
           till
           this
           first
           Reign
           be
           finished
           )
           be
           any
           way
           bearable
           to
           the
           present
           consistency
           of
           things
           ,
           which
           must
           be
           first
           sublimed
           .
           It
           is
           sufficient
           that
           the
           Lord
           is
           come
           in
           his
           witnessing
           Power
           and
           Presence
           ,
           through
           a
           new-risen
           Life
           with
           and
           in
           his
           Elders
           ,
           for
           to
           reign
           in
           the
           Majesty
           of
           his
           all-governing
           Eye
           ,
           which
           pierceth
           as
           devouring
           Flames
           ,
           and
           burning
           Coals
           of
           Fire
           ,
           which
           run
           
           from
           each
           to
           other
           ,
           and
           from
           one
           end
           of
           the
           Earth
           to
           the
           other
           .
           If
           the
           Lord
           will
           but
           supply
           the
           visible
           Humanity
           with
           a
           mighty
           flow
           from
           the
           Deity
           ,
           and
           with
           a
           witnessing
           Omnipotency
           ,
           it
           will
           be
           sufficient
           and
           considerable
           Glory
           .
           Next
           ,
           we
           are
           to
           consider
           where
           the
           Reign
           of
           Christ
           is
           to
           be
           manifested
           ,
           to
           wit
           ,
           in
           renewed
           Natures
           center
           ,
           which
           is
           made
           all
           Seraphick
           ,
           in
           the
           Souls
           inward
           Essence
           ,
           from
           whence
           the
           Serpent
           and
           Beast
           are
           cast
           out
           ,
           and
           have
           no
           more
           place
           ;
           they
           are
           in
           this
           latter
           Reign
           chained
           up
           ,
           though
           in
           the
           fore-going
           dominion
           which
           the
           Lord
           had
           in
           the
           Soul
           ,
           he
           was
           alwayes
           in
           Contest
           with
           these
           potent
           Adversaries
           ,
           who
           exerted
           all
           their
           strength
           to
           keep
           their
           hold
           in
           the
           mixed
           frame
           of
           Nature
           ;
           all
           of
           which
           being
           now
           overturned
           ,
           they
           have
           no
           place
           where
           to
           establish
           their
           Dominion
           :
           So
           that
           now
           all
           Strife
           ceaseth
           ,
           because
           the
           Lord
           alone
           doth
           reign
           in
           Peace
           over
           all
           the
           Region
           of
           Light.
           For
           now
           the
           Soul
           is
           Born
           a
           new
           into
           the
           light
           World
           ,
           and
           is
           most
           firmly
           established
           in
           its
           Kingly
           Power
           ,
           which
           is
           not
           from
           received
           Gifts
           or
           Powers
           ,
           as
           in
           the
           day
           of
           Penticost
           ,
           but
           all
           comes
           in
           with
           the
           risen
           Birth
           ,
           from
           whence
           the
           Powers
           do
           naturally
           and
           uncessantly
           flow
           ,
           and
           therefore
           out
           of
           all
           danger
           of
           mutability
           ,
           which
           might
           threaten
           a
           disappointment
           of
           any
           thing
           ,
           that
           is
           agreed
           upon
           by
           the
           Kingly
           Soul
           ,
           with
           his
           seven
           counselling
           Spirits
           ,
           which
           do
           continually
           stand
           before
           the
           Thorne
           in
           the
           inward
           Heavens
           ;
           which
           by
           the
           scattering
           Coals
           from
           the
           Deity
           are
           made
           as
           an
           enduring
           burning
           Element
           ,
           where
           the
           Glory
           of
           Christ's
           Personality
           may
           be
           seen
           ,
           but
           no
           otherwise
           detained
           as
           to
           his
           individual
           Person
           ,
           but
           as
           the
           same
           likeness
           is
           risen
           by
           virtue
           of
           the
           creating
           Word
           in
           his
           .
           Members
           ,
           who
           are
           intrusted
           with
           this
           active
           powerful
           Body
           ,
           suitable
           for
           the
           management
           of
           such
           a
           Kingdom
           ,
           in
           which
           the
           Soul
           at
           first
           reigns
           invisibly
           over
           all
           its
           inward
           Motions
           and
           Properties
           ,
           as
           over
           People
           ,
           Nations
           and
           Languages
           ,
           all
           which
           by
           Wisdom's
           Power
           are
           kept
           in
           a
           God-like
           temperature
           ,
           such
           as
           may
           express
           the
           Lord
           is
           come
           to
           Personate
           himself
           in
           a
           righreous
           and
           peaceable
           Government
           ,
           such
           as
           never
           yet
           hath
           been
           in
           the
           World
           since
           Adam
           lost
           Paradise
           .
        
         
           Objection
           .
           But
           shall
           this
           be
           an
           Universal
           Reign
           ?
           And
           after
           what
           manner
           shall
           it
           be
           Modalized
           in
           this
           visible
           Creation
           ?
           That
           which
           is
           Internal
           and
           Spiritual
           will
           not
           be
           so
           much
           taken
           notice
           of
           ,
           though
           it
           comes
           to
           this
           height
           of
           Perfection
           ,
           for
           it
           may
           be
           
           hid
           amongst
           a
           small
           Number
           ,
           yet
           may
           be
           known
           but
           only
           to
           one
           another
           ,
           the
           generality
           still
           abiding
           under
           the
           Beasts
           Power
           and
           Name
           ,
           which
           is
           his
           accursed
           Nature
           .
        
         
           This
           Query
           was
           answered
           me
           in
           plainness
           of
           Truth
           ,
           thus
           ;
           That
           this
           glorious
           Reign
           would
           not
           be
           Universal
           ,
           nor
           break
           out
           all
           at
           once
           ,
           but
           gradually
           from
           the
           burning
           Unction
           ,
           which
           prepares
           Christ's
           way
           ,
           and
           makes
           room
           for
           his
           Kingdom
           :
           There
           is
           much
           to
           be
           done
           first
           ,
           and
           here
           must
           a
           Beheading
           go
           before
           ,
           and
           a
           plucking
           up
           all
           that
           hath
           made
           desolats
           ,
           and
           after
           all
           this
           a
           coming
           up
           again
           in
           the
           Resurrection
           ,
           which
           is
           a
           rare
           attainment
           indeed
           ;
           for
           it
           is
           a
           Resurrection
           to
           a
           state
           wholly
           sound
           and
           sinless
           ,
           even
           the
           same
           to
           which
           our
           Lord
           was
           raised
           after
           Death
           .
           The
           Prophecy
           doth
           not
           say
           ,
           That
           all
           the
           dead
           were
           raised
           up
           to
           reign
           with
           Christ
           a
           Thousand
           Years
           ;
           but
           it
           is
           expresly
           declared
           ,
           that
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Dead
           did
           not
           rise
           till
           the
           Thousand
           Years
           were
           expired
           ;
           from
           whence
           it
           was
           cleared
           up
           to
           me
           ,
           that
           many
           may
           be
           going
           through
           this
           Spiritual
           dying
           ,
           and
           yet
           continue
           dead
           ,
           whilst
           others
           are
           raised
           ,
           according
           to
           that
           Word
           ,
           
             Blessed
             are
             they
             who
             are
             partakers
             of
             this
             first
             Resurrection
          
           ;
           so
           that
           it
           will
           not
           be
           Universal
           .
           But
           besides
           this
           ,
           there
           are
           those
           who
           are
           Unrighteous
           ,
           of
           whom
           it
           is
           Prophesied
           ,
           
             Let
             him
             that
             is
             unjust
             ,
             be
             unjust
             still
          
           ;
           these
           shall
           in
           no
           wise
           enter
           into
           Christ's
           Kingdom
           ,
           but
           be
           shut
           out
           of
           the
           holy
           City
           ,
           which
           shall
           rule
           over
           them
           .
           For
           this
           Kingdom
           shall
           not
           only
           be
           inward
           ,
           in
           the
           Properties
           of
           the
           Soul
           ,
           but
           shall
           also
           exercise
           its
           dominion
           over
           this
           visible
           Principle
           ;
           and
           those
           who
           are
           unconverted
           shall
           be
           as
           Stubble
           before
           the
           bright
           flaming
           Cherubims
           ,
           who
           in
           the
           Lamb's
           Power
           shall
           reign
           on
           the
           Earth
           :
           The
           Elect
           shall
           reap
           and
           long
           enjoy
           the
           creating
           Works
           of
           their
           own
           Hands
           ;
           for
           with
           no
           less
           Power
           shall
           the
           Representatives
           of
           Christ
           the
           Lord
           be
           invested
           .
           This
           declared
           ,
           must
           be
           throughout
           all
           Worlds
           ,
           that
           Christ
           will
           appear
           in
           his
           Saints
           that
           are
           risen
           again
           to
           bear
           the
           Tropky
           of
           a
           Death-Conquering
           Power
           .
        
         
           Now
           the
           next
           enquiry
           is
           ,
           When
           is
           the
           time
           that
           this
           may
           be
           expected
           ,
           because
           hitherto
           there
           is
           but
           very
           small
           appearance
           of
           any
           such
           thing
           ?
           that
           is
           ,
           Who
           is
           it
           qualified
           in
           such
           a
           high
           degree
           as
           this
           heavenly
           Kingdom
           requires
           ?
           Who
           are
           willing
           to
           be
           Beheaded
           ,
           and
           through
           Death
           to
           be
           made
           partakers
           of
           this
           Reign
           ?
        
         
         
           But
           yet
           notwithstanding
           all
           these
           Objections
           of
           Fear
           &
           Unbelief
           ,
           and
           the
           whole
           throng
           of
           discouraging
           Spirits
           of
           the
           sensible
           Life
           ,
           whose
           cry
           is
           ,
           Who
           is
           able
           to
           suffer
           all
           this
           ?
           Faith
           and
           Love
           are
           given
           to
           the
           worthy
           pretenders
           to
           this
           Kingdom
           ,
           whereby
           they
           are
           carried
           as
           with
           Wings
           ,
           over
           all
           the
           Floods
           of
           Fear
           and
           Discouragement
           ;
           neither
           shall
           they
           want
           either
           Resolution
           or
           Valour
           to
           wade
           through
           the
           greatest
           opposing
           Difficulties
           ,
           who
           are
           designed
           for
           it
           ,
           and
           found
           in
           the
           Lamb's
           Roll.
           A
           double
           and
           trebble
           portion
           of
           his
           Spirit
           the
           Lord
           hath
           said
           he
           will
           add
           to
           them
           ,
           who
           first
           shall
           abrogate
           the
           Law
           of
           Sease
           ,
           which
           hath
           been
           the
           chief
           hinderance
           of
           his
           Kingdom
           ,
           which
           therefore
           is
           to
           be
           made
           void
           ,
           because
           it
           diverts
           the
           Soul
           from
           fetching
           all
           its
           Supplies
           from
           the
           Rock
           ;
           neither
           can
           Faith
           arrive
           to
           its
           full
           strength
           ,
           till
           Sense
           be
           led
           into
           captivity
           ,
           and
           cast
           into
           a
           dead
           Sleep
           .
        
         
           Now
           as
           to
           the
           time
           of
           the
           Lord's
           Reign
           ,
           when
           it
           shall
           be
           ,
           you
           will
           be
           apt
           to
           say
           ,
           
             That
             this
             is
             an
             unknown
             thing
             ,
             and
             that
             none
             can
             prefix
             the
             time
             .
          
           It
           is
           true
           that
           many
           have
           Calculated
           ,
           and
           puzled
           their
           Spirits
           about
           it
           in
           vain
           :
           But
           if
           we
           will
           know
           how
           near
           the
           time
           is
           ,
           we
           must
           not
           look
           without
           us
           ,
           but
           in
           the
           unsealed
           Book
           of
           Life
           within
           us
           ;
           there
           you
           will
           find
           the
           fore-going
           Signs
           ,
           which
           are
           first
           to
           be
           accomplished
           in
           your
           own
           Heavens
           and
           Earth
           :
           We
           may
           try
           and
           prove
           our selves
           by
           what
           hath
           been
           already
           revealed
           from
           the
           
             seven
             Seals
          
           and
           Thunders
           ,
           how
           near
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           our
           Lord
           is
           approached
           unto
           us
           .
           Let
           each
           of
           us
           examin
           our selves
           ,
           how
           far
           the
           preparative
           work
           is
           advanced
           in
           us
           :
           We
           see
           what
           the
           Beast
           and
           Dragon's
           Kingdom
           must
           suffer
           in
           us
           ,
           to
           make
           way
           for
           this
           Reign
           ,
           which
           cannot
           be
           established
           till
           all
           this
           Trash
           be
           taken
           out
           of
           the
           way
           .
           Therefore
           we
           shall
           only
           know
           the
           time
           by
           such
           an
           one
           ,
           who
           shall
           give
           the
           first
           deadly
           stroke
           ,
           and
           come
           forth
           a
           Conqueror
           over
           the
           whole
           sensitive
           Life
           ,
           and
           this
           outward
           Kingdom
           ,
           which
           stands
           divided
           between
           Good
           and
           Evil
           ;
           in
           such
           an
           Overcomer
           as
           this
           my
           Jesus
           expressed
           ,
           he
           would
           appear
           and
           personate
           a
           Kingly
           Reign
           ;
           and
           that
           we
           are
           not
           to
           look
           out
           for
           any
           other
           Sign
           at
           this
           time
           ,
           but
           the
           Manifestation
           of
           this
           conquering
           Life
           :
           And
           further
           said
           ,
           There
           would
           go
           forth
           an
           Arrow
           from
           the
           Word
           of
           Revelation
           ,
           which
           should
           so
           closely
           stick
           in
           some
           ,
           as
           to
           pierce
           through
           the
           Heart
           of
           
           the
           Beast
           ,
           who
           hath
           warred
           to
           hinder
           the
           Lord's
           triumphant
           Reign
           in
           his
           Saints
           .
           By
           all
           which
           it
           is
           clear
           ,
           that
           there
           is
           no
           surer
           sign
           of
           the
           approaching
           Personal
           Reign
           of
           Christ
           ,
           than
           to
           see
           the
           Beast
           wounded
           to
           the
           Heart
           ;
           for
           no
           sooner
           will
           the
           Beast
           be
           removed
           ,
           but
           his
           Kingdom
           will
           appear
           ,
           whose
           right
           it
           is
           to
           rule
           in
           Heaven
           and
           Earth
           .
           Who
           is
           it
           now
           that
           will
           suck
           in
           the
           Marrow
           of
           these
           
             precious
             things
          
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           
             dropping
             Oyl
          
           which
           distills
           from
           the
           Olive-Tree
           ,
           to
           make
           our
           way
           smooth
           ,
           light
           and
           clear
           ,
           and
           to
           preserve
           us
           from
           being
           daunted
           ,
           though
           our
           Portion
           should
           be
           a
           draught
           of
           Blood
           ?
           for
           the
           life
           of
           the
           Beast
           must
           be
           taken
           away
           ,
           before
           the
           Lord
           appear
           in
           us
           like
           himself
           ,
           in
           Power
           ,
           Glory
           and
           Majesty
           .
           Oh!
           what
           Drawings
           and
           Desires
           may
           these
           weighty
           sayings
           from
           the
           Lord
           ,
           enkindle
           in
           us
           from
           his
           coming
           to
           reign
           in
           absolute
           dominion
           within
           us
           !
        
         
           The
           Word
           came
           to
           me
           ,
           
             Run
             hard
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             rich
             Prey
             to
             be
             taken
             ,
             by
             treading
             down
             of
             the
             Beast
             ,
             which
             may
             be
             taken
             ,
             if
             pursued
             to
             the
             Victory
             :
             Wherefore
             be
             valiant
             in
             the
             Faith
             ,
             for
             all
             Might
             is
             in
             God
             ,
             to
             overcome
             whatsoever
             opposeth
             his
             Reign
             and
             Personal
             Kingdom
             .
          
        
         
           Much
           and
           free
           Communication
           I
           had
           with
           the
           Lord
           this
           Night
           ,
           and
           a
           Cloud
           of
           Light
           appeared
           in
           me
           ,
           which
           raised
           my
           
           hope
           higher
           ;
           I
           had
           also
           many
           Queries
           satisfied
           .
           Then
           there
           appeared
           to
           me
           a
           
             pitched
             Standard
          
           ,
           which
           reached
           from
           the
           Earth
           to
           the
           Heavens
           ,
           where
           its
           top
           was
           hid
           ;
           it
           resembled
           a
           strait
           ascending
           Flame
           ;
           and
           it
           was
           signified
           ,
           that
           this
           was
           the
           
             Standard
             of
             overcoming
             Power
          
           ,
           which
           no
           earthly
           Warrior
           would
           venture
           to
           engage
           with
           ;
           for
           its
           Dominion
           reached
           from
           the
           Earth
           to
           the
           Heavens
           ;
           and
           this
           Word
           was
           added
           ,
           
             Stick
             close
             to
             it
             ,
             and
             move
             not
             from
             under
             it
             ,
             for
             it
             will
             be
             a
             shelter
             from
             the
             Storm
             which
             is
             coming
             on
             ,
             with
             a
             flowing
             Sea
             of
             Troubles
             ,
             raised
             by
             the
             wrathful
             One
             ,
             whose
             Kingdom
             is
             Division
             .
          
        
         
           This
           Motto
           and
           Inscription
           was
           given
           out
           from
           the
           sealed
           Book
           within
           ,
           as
           follows
           ;
           
             In
             Christ
             I
             live
             ,
             in
             Christ
             I
             dye
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             cease
             from
             Sin
             and
             beastly
             Properties
             ,
             that
             so
             the
             first
             Ground
             of
             Life
             may
             rise
             over
             all
             ,
             to
             immortalize
             the
             Reign
             of
             Christ.
             Words
             no
             more
             as
             empty
             Sails
             spread
             out
             shall
             be
             ,
             but
             become
             the
             thundering
             Air
             of
             an
             Almighty
             Power
             ,
             which
             is
             Christ
             in
             his
             essential
             Spirit
             ,
             who
             wanders
             from
             the
             Heights
             above
             and
             Depths
             below
             ,
             will
             in
             his
             time
             show
             :
             
             Look
             and
             read
             the
             circle
             Line
             ,
             and
             the
             most
             marvelous
             things
             may
             further
             know
             and
             find
             .
          
        
         
           Upon
           some
           inward
           Conference
           with
           my
           Lord
           about
           the
           Shipwracked-Bark
           of
           Nature
           ,
           which
           still
           upon
           the
           forreign
           Coast
           doth
           lie
           ,
           and
           is
           often
           in
           Jeapordy
           by
           reason
           of
           some
           Tides
           ,
           which
           might
           make
           the
           Vessel
           spring-a-Leek
           ;
           the
           Lord
           did
           immediately
           come
           in
           with
           these
           Words
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
             Make
             reflection
             ,
             and
             ponder
             well
             my
             Grace
             and
             Love
             ,
             which
             hath
             been
             so
             great
             ,
             as
             to
             lay
             in
             my
             Life
             so
             deep
             with
             thine
             ,
             that
             thou
             canst
             suffer
             nothing
             but
             I
             do
             call
             it
             mine
             .
             Thy
             broken
             Vessel
             shall
             be
             renewed
             into
             its
             Original
             ,
             when
             all
             of
             sinsul
             Properties
             shall
             be
             drowned
             in
             the
          
           Alpha
           and
           Omega
           ,
           
             who
             is
             the
             beginning
             and
             end
             of
             Time
             ,
             and
             who
             will
             open
             the
             sealed
             Mine
             ,
             where
             the
             unsearchable
             Riches
             shall
             freely
             abound
             as
             in
             the
             state
             of
             Innocency
             ,
             where
             nothing
             of
             necessity
             or
             want
             was
             known
             :
             All
             this
             is
             going
             on
             ,
             und
             advancing
             in
             the
             moving
             Circle
             of
             the
             Duty
             :
             all
             that
             is
             required
             of
             thee
             ,
             is
             to
             be
             steady
             in
             the
             highest
             float
             of
             Earth
             .
          
        
         
           My
           Spirit
           was
           let
           down
           into
           the
           deep
           Center
           and
           Circumserence
           ,
           where
           the
           personal
           Glory
           met
           me
           ,
           with
           whom
           I
           had
           great
           Felicity
           to
           behold
           the
           Shepherd
           with
           his
           Fold
           ,
           who
           friendly
           faluted
           me
           ;
           for
           though
           a
           naked
           Spirit
           ,
           I
           was
           not
           despised
           by
           such
           dignified
           Bodies
           ,
           though
           I
           was
           made
           very
           sensible
           of
           the
           
           want
           of
           such
           a
           glorious
           Body
           ;
           and
           as
           soon
           as
           I
           desired
           it
           ,
           I
           was
           forthwith
           imbodyed
           as
           in
           the
           same
           Glory
           ,
           and
           was
           joyned
           to
           the
           heavenly
           Train
           .
           I
           rejoyced
           greatly
           that
           I
           had
           made
           a
           slip
           out
           of
           the
           vile
           Garment
           ,
           though
           but
           for
           a
           while
           ,
           though
           I
           was
           to
           take
           it
           up
           again
           ,
           and
           appear
           amongst
           the
           Inhabitants
           of
           time
           ,
           till
           my
           course
           was
           fulfilled
           :
           This
           bright
           Cloathing
           is
           only
           bearable
           by
           Jerusalem
           Natives
           ;
           and
           though
           these
           were
           the
           all
           desirable
           Flocks
           ,
           that
           I
           would
           chuse
           to
           abide
           withal
           forever
           ,
           yet
           I
           found
           a
           prohibition
           at
           the
           present
           ,
           that
           it
           must
           not
           be
           desired
           This
           royal
           Priestly
           Garment
           being
           reserved
           till
           we
           be
           called
           into
           view
           ,
           and
           have
           communion
           with
           the
           most
           Holy
           of
           Beeings
           ,
           who
           did
           not
           bring
           me
           hither
           to
           send
           me
           away
           empty
           ,
           but
           gave
           me
           to
           taste
           of
           the
           choice
           Fruits
           of
           that
           unknown
           Climate
           ,
           the
           refreshing
           take
           of
           which
           is
           left
           upon
           the
           Center-Mouth
           of
           my
           Heart
           ,
           from
           whence
           the
           Life-Fruits
           should
           spring
           evermore
           ,
           as
           was
           said
           to
           me
           ,
           with
           an
           Advertisement
           to
           wait
           till
           Wisdom's
           Garden
           in
           the
           Soul
           be
           planted
           ,
           and
           richly
           furnished
           with
           those
           blossoming
           
           Powers
           that
           may
           draw
           the
           high
           and
           lofty
           One
           to
           look
           down
           and
           walk
           there
           .
        
         
           Oh!
           what
           are
           these
           forcible
           Powers
           which
           I
           feel
           winding
           my
           Spirit
           deeper
           in
           ;
           where
           enquiry
           was
           made
           ,
           What
           would
           be
           the
           sign
           of
           the
           Center-dwellers
           in
           the
           most
           holy
           of
           Beeings
           ,
           which
           should
           need
           no
           Witness
           from
           Man
           ,
           for
           that
           was
           poor
           and
           insufficient
           ?
           Wherefore
           be
           quiet
           and
           still
           ,
           and
           cease
           from
           all
           Creaturely
           Evidence
           ,
           and
           look
           for
           the
           Witness
           of
           the
           unsealed
           Book
           ,
           to
           exert
           the
           seven
           flowing
           Properties
           of
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           ,
           which
           will
           out-vive
           all
           worded
           Testimonies
           that
           are
           so
           fluent
           in
           this
           Age
           :
           Wherefore
           a
           more
           sure
           Seal
           is
           provided
           ,
           that
           will
           remove
           all
           Doubts
           and
           Suspitions
           ,
           of
           which
           feastival
           Cup
           I
           was
           called
           to
           drink
           ,
           from
           the
           Hand
           of
           him
           who
           is
           appointed
           to
           fill
           it
           out
           ,
           as
           the
           last
           and
           great
           Reserve
           which
           shall
           silence
           all
           Controversies
           ,
           and
           doubtful
           Disputations
           ,
           and
           ratifie
           and
           confirm
           who
           they
           are
           that
           are
           Born
           again
           to
           act
           ,
           move
           and
           live
           from
           a
           new
           generating
           Spring
           ,
           that
           worketh
           away
           every
           thing
           that
           defiles
           and
           makes
           obstruction
           :
           Which
           seven
           evidencing
           Powers
           were
           revealed
           to
           me
           ,
           in
           which
           the
           Personal
           Reign
           of
           Christ
           would
           consist
           .
        
         
           THe
           First
           was
           a
           circuling
           Cloud
           of
           Light
           ,
           from
           whence
           uncessant
           
           Revelation
           would
           spring
           ,
           and
           open
           what
           was
           never
           known
           before
           ,
           concerning
           the
           invisible
           Scenes
           of
           Glory
           ,
           to
           which
           the
           mortal
           Man
           hath
           been
           altogether
           a
           stranger
           ,
           not
           having
           understood
           his
           original
           Royalty
           .
           But
           where
           Christ
           ,
           the
           central
           Light
           ,
           is
           entred
           into
           the
           Soul's
           Essence
           ,
           there
           everlasting
           Light
           doth
           break
           ,
           which
           shews
           invisible
           things
           in
           their
           first
           pure
           Ground
           ,
           where
           the
           eternal
           Fire-Soul
           moves
           strong
           to
           come
           out
           of
           an
           impotent
           weak
           Life
           ,
           that
           hath
           been
           shut
           up
           in
           this
           vile
           Body
           of
           Sin
           ;
           the
           Light
           of
           Revelation
           making
           it
           restless
           any
           longer
           to
           abide
           therein
           ,
           and
           so
           it
           is
           made
           to
           pursue
           another
           beginning
           from
           a
           new-rising-Spring
           ,
           flowing
           from
           the
           God-head
           ,
           that
           affords
           strength
           for
           a
           Co-deified
           operation
           ,
           which
           may
           give
           a
           living
           Testimony
           ,
           that
           a
           new
           Spring
           is
           appearing
           out
           of
           an
           old
           Tree
           ,
           whose
           Sap
           is
           renewed
           to
           bring
           forth
           the
           
             second
             Property
          
           of
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           ,
           as
           another
           Fruit
           bearing
           Branch
           .
        
         
           Which
           Branch
           is
           put
           forth
           from
           the
           all-encompassing-Element
           ,
           wherein
           the
           Soul
           is
           baptized
           ,
           as
           in
           a
           Cloud
           of
           Fire
           ;
           whoever
           they
           
           
           be
           that
           come
           to
           know
           this
           ,
           need
           no
           greater
           Witness
           ,
           as
           to
           their
           own
           particular
           ,
           for
           they
           know
           their
           dwelling
           is
           in
           the
           very
           center
           Heart
           of
           God
           ;
           they
           are
           fed
           and
           cherished
           with
           the
           Blood
           of
           Life
           ,
           and
           oily
           Lamp
           that
           makes
           all
           the
           Body
           within
           to
           be
           as
           a
           
             burning
             Cherubim
          
           ,
           that
           at
           times
           and
           season
           can
           mount
           &
           fly
           into
           the
           very
           Heavens
           :
           Though
           this
           be
           yet
           a
           mystical
           and
           dark
           Speech
           ,
           and
           little
           experienced
           ,
           yet
           know
           ,
           the
           time
           of
           Elijah
           is
           nigh
           ,
           and
           a
           Whirl-wind
           is
           descending
           from
           the
           Alpha
           and
           Omega
           ,
           to
           take
           up
           the
           
             stain
             Witnesses
          
           ,
           who
           have
           been
           in
           the
           World
           so
           undervalued
           .
           The
           Ascention-Gate
           by
           this
           
             bright
             Key
          
           is
           unlocked
           ,
           to
           go
           in
           after
           him
           ,
           who
           was
           translated
           from
           among
           Men
           ,
           so
           as
           not
           to
           be
           yet
           hid
           in
           the
           Mystery
           :
           And
           thus
           shall
           it
           be
           again
           ,
           though
           in
           another
           Form
           and
           Model
           ;
           for
           these
           Elijah
           .
           Prophets
           ,
           though
           they
           shall
           be
           redeemed
           from
           every
           thing
           which
           is
           of
           the
           〈◊〉
           〈◊〉
           Nature
           ,
           yet
           in
           this
           shall
           differ
           from
           Elijah
           ,
           for
           whereas
           he
           was
           taken
           up
           ,
           and
           seen
           no
           more
           among
           Men
           ,
           those
           in
           their
           visible
           Persons
           shall
           remain
           on
           the
           Earth
           ,
           and
           every
           where
           carry
           along
           with
           them
           their
           encompassing
           
             Charriots
             of
             hire
          
           ,
           which
           shall
           be
           discoverable
           to
           none
           but
           the
           
             Ministring
             Elijah's
          
           ,
           they
           will
           not
           safe
           to
           follow
           fully
           ,
           where
           the
           Life-Witness
           doth
           remain
           after
           this
           sort
           and
           kind
           .
        
         
           The
           Third
           out
           flowing
           Poperty
           of
           the
           holy
           spirit
           ,
           which
           pshers
           
           in
           Christ's
           Reign
           ,
           is
           this
           ,
           that
           a
           simplified
           raked
           Som
           ,
           coming
           forth
           from
           the
           baptizing
           Cloud
           ,
           puts
           on
           a
           Cloathing
           of
           impregenable
           defence
           and
           power
           ,
           viz.
           a
           meer
           〈◊〉
           such
           as
           the
           Lord
           Christ
           had
           after
           his
           Resurrection
           ,
           〈◊〉
           of
           the
           one
           pure
           Element
           ,
           which
           can
           swallow
           up
           the
           visible
           gross
           substance
           of
           Flesh
           ,
           that
           it
           may
           no
           longer
           be
           an
           Impediment
           to
           the
           Soul
           's
           runing
           its
           Race
           :
           Indeed
           such
           a
           Body
           is
           very
           suitable
           for
           the
           great
           things
           that
           are
           to
           be
           wrought
           by
           the
           christed
           Kings
           on
           Earth
           ;
           for
           if
           provision
           of
           such
           a
           Body
           were
           not
           made
           by
           Christ
           ,
           it
           would
           be
           in
           vain
           for
           him
           to
           go
           about
           to
           settle
           his
           Kingdom
           ,
           where
           the
           Beast
           and
           Dragon
           have
           had
           their
           Dominion
           so
           long
           ,
           and
           who
           will
           not
           now
           be
           dethroned
           upon
           a
           slight
           account
           :
           They
           will
           hold
           their
           Propriety
           in
           the
           outward
           Husk
           of
           the
           Body
           ,
           when
           they
           can
           find
           no
           place
           for
           themselves
           in
           the
           Soul
           :
           Therefore
           the
           Lord
           hath
           revealed
           ,
           That
           he
           will
           turn
           the
           very
           Body
           into
           its
           
             Paradisical
             Property
          
           again
           ,
           that
           the
           
             dark
             Prince
          
           and
           his
           
           Agents
           may
           not
           be
           able
           to
           overthrow
           the
           Lord's
           personal
           reign
           in
           his
           Saints
           ;
           who
           would
           desire
           no
           fairer
           mark
           to
           shoot
           their
           Arrows
           at
           ,
           than
           a
           frail
           mortal
           Body
           of
           Flesh.
           Wherefore
           the
           Lord
           hath
           said
           ,
           That
           he
           will
           raise
           a
           firm
           Tabernacle
           ,
           which
           no
           earthly
           Weapon
           shall
           be
           able
           to
           pierce
           ,
           which
           will
           be
           a
           fit
           Garment
           to
           last
           out
           the
           thousand
           Years
           :
           Let
           the
           Just
           and
           Holy
           believe
           this
           ,
           and
           see
           at
           this
           finished
           first
           ,
           in
           the
           Kingdom
           that
           is
           within
           the
           Soul's
           Essence
           ,
           and
           then
           such
           may
           conclude
           that
           they
           shall
           assume
           a
           whole
           Power
           and
           Right
           to
           reign
           with
           Christ
           ,
           over
           all
           Kingdoms
           of
           this
           World
           in
           Magical
           Might
           .
        
         
           The
           Fourth
           out
           going
           Power
           of
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           ,
           sets
           the
           Soul
           
           free
           in
           the
           eternal
           liberty
           ,
           here
           all
           Conflicts
           which
           the
           Dragon
           ,
           or
           the
           starry
           Region
           hath
           introduced
           ;
           for
           the
           soul
           now
           is
           influenced
           by
           those
           superior
           Planets
           ,
           to
           which
           these
           outward
           Planets
           are
           subject
           .
           The
           
             Soul
             &
             Christ
          
           are
           in
           a
           mutual
           agreement
           ,
           to
           break
           a
           way
           from
           the
           〈◊〉
           Rays
           of
           Time
           and
           Mortality
           ;
           being
           encompassed
           〈◊〉
           〈◊〉
           〈◊〉
           that
           will
           set
           no
           more
           ,
           nor
           with-draw
           ;
           for
           it
           is
           the
           glory
           of
           〈◊〉
           Dayes
           ,
           that
           runs
           its
           Circle
           without
           the
           least
           〈◊〉
           〈◊〉
           〈◊〉
           Light
           ,
           and
           fixeth
           the
           Soul
           in
           its
           pure
           
             splendorious
             Body
          
           ;
           when
           〈◊〉
           〈◊〉
           shall
           find
           it self
           in
           another
           form
           of
           Life
           ,
           and
           〈◊〉
           〈◊〉
           〈◊〉
           Principality
           before
           
             Jehovah's
             Throne
          
           ,
           attend
           〈◊〉
           to
           know
           the
           counsel
           and
           decrees
           of
           the
           
             Soveraign
             Majesty
          
           ,
           under
           whom
           is
           mannaged
           all
           inferior
           Government
           ,
           which
           shall
           be
           committed
           to
           those
           who
           reign
           with
           Christ
           the
           Lord
           :
           Oh!
           this
           will
           be
           a
           wonderful
           time
           indeed
           !
           For
           while
           the
           Lord
           is
           opening
           these
           things
           to
           me
           ,
           I
           am
           as
           one
           sunk
           into
           the
           Abyssal
           Ground
           ,
           where
           I
           am
           as
           nothing
           ,
           till
           he
           put
           forth
           a
           piercing
           Ray
           from
           his
           flaming
           Eye
           ,
           to
           fetch
           my
           Spirit
           up
           again
           ;
           who
           thus
           spake
           unto
           me
           ,
           
             Stand
             thou
             up
             ,
             and
             hear
             and
             declare
             the
             new
             Model
             of
             my
             Reign
             ,
             and
             let
             it
             be
             published
             ;
             for
             it
             is
             time
             to
             awaken
             those
             who
             are
             ordained
             for
             the
             first
             Resurrection
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             no
             longer
             sleep
             in
             the
             day
             break
             of
             my
             appearance
             :
             And
             do
             thou
             solemnly
             see
             thy
             Heart
             to
             the
             great
             Immunities
             that
             are
             revealed
             ,
             not
             only
             for
             speculation
             ,
             〈◊〉
             for
             sulfilling
             ,
             where
             great
             Earnestness
             shall
             be
             found
             .
          
           Thus
           the
           〈◊〉
           One
           set
           home
           his
           Word
           ,
           and
           causeth
           it
           to
           pass
           through
           a
           Vessel
           that
           is
           nothing
           to
           be
           accounted
           of
           ,
           whereat
           my self
           stands
           amazed
           ,
           what
           should
           move
           the
           Lord
           thus
           to
           appear
           ,
           and
           hold
           such
           a
           free
           Converse
           ,
           and
           leave
           such
           weighty
           things
           
           in
           trust
           with
           me
           ?
           Oh!
           What
           can
           be
           said
           ,
           but
           that
           it
           is
           the
           Good-will
           and
           Pleasure
           of
           my
           Christ
           and
           King
           ,
           who
           will
           change
           Tin
           and
           Dross
           into
           Gold
           ,
           as
           it
           pleaseth
           him
           ?
        
         
           The
           
             Fifth
             Property
          
           of
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           is
           ,
           that
           whereby
           the
           Soul
           gets
           free
           from
           the
           striving
           Elements
           ,
           and
           comes
           to
           Rest
           and
           
           Peace
           ,
           all
           Wars
           and
           Combates
           ceasing
           .
           The
           Soul
           having
           got
           up
           these
           four
           ascending
           Steps
           towards
           the
           Throne
           ,
           can
           now
           look
           down
           like
           a
           Tower
           of
           strength
           ,
           terrible
           to
           all
           the
           lower
           Inhabitants
           round
           about
           :
           It
           is
           a
           Palace
           compacted
           within
           it self
           ,
           knowing
           nothing
           but
           a
           serene
           Peace
           and
           Concord
           ;
           neither
           Dragon
           nor
           Beast
           do
           so
           much
           as
           attempt
           to
           come
           here
           ,
           for
           Love
           and
           Peace
           is
           their
           Hell
           and
           Torment
           .
           Christ's
           personal
           Reign
           in
           his
           Saints
           consists
           of
           
             Peace
             ,
             Power
             ,
             Love
             &
             Joy
          
           ;
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           moveth
           in
           the
           mild
           and
           meek
           Property
           from
           the
           
             Water
             of
             Life
          
           ,
           that
           captivates
           the
           Enmity
           and
           Strife
           ,
           and
           shuts
           up
           the
           dark
           Center
           with
           all
           its
           Spirits
           :
           This
           carries
           a
           two-fold
           meaning
           ,
           for
           first
           it
           is
           to
           be
           understood
           of
           that
           Love
           and
           Peace
           which
           possesseth
           the
           whole
           inward
           Hemisphere
           of
           the
           Soul
           ;
           and
           in
           the
           next
           place
           of
           the
           same
           Love
           flowing
           forth
           and
           diffusing
           it self
           through
           all
           the
           Subjects
           of
           that
           peaceful
           Kingdom
           ,
           which
           Christ
           will
           establish
           in
           the
           high
           
             Angelical
             Harmony
             of
             Love.
          
           
        
         
           The
           Sixth
           out-flowing
           Property
           ,
           is
           the
           Omnipotence
           of
           God
           exerted
           in
           the
           renewed
           part
           ,
           in
           an
           absolute
           and
           Almighty
           Dominion
           ,
           
           that
           admits
           of
           no
           controule
           .
           Here
           is
           no
           need
           of
           going
           out
           to
           borrow
           Gifts
           or
           Powers
           ,
           which
           are
           now
           fixed
           in
           the
           Soul
           to
           manifest
           the
           Wonders
           of
           the
           Magia
           ,
           which
           hath
           been
           shut
           up
           in
           Wisdom's
           Principle
           ,
           whose
           Virgins
           Crown
           of
           Power
           is
           sent
           down
           as
           a
           signal
           Testimony
           of
           the
           
             Kingly
             Reign
          
           that
           must
           prevail
           over
           all
           the
           Earth
           .
           The
           bright
           flaming
           Standard
           of
           
             Christ's
             Personality
          
           will
           be
           of
           that
           Magnificence
           ,
           as
           to
           draw
           home
           the
           dispersed
           and
           scattered
           Flock
           ,
           which
           hath
           suffered
           Violence
           in
           this
           Babylonish
           Kingdom
           :
           A
           Jubile
           will
           be
           proclaimed
           by
           them
           ,
           to
           whom
           this
           Dominion
           shall
           first
           come
           .
           They
           ,
           the
           Head-Kings
           and
           Leaders
           are
           appointed
           to
           shine
           forth
           as
           Stars
           ,
           that
           shall
           bear
           such
           sway
           in
           God's
           Omnipotency
           ,
           as
           shall
           make
           all
           the
           Elect
           to
           haste
           and
           fly
           to
           this
           Kingdom
           ,
           as
           Doves
           to
           the
           Windows
           ,
           where
           all
           occasions
           of
           complaint
           about
           the
           Necessities
           of
           Life
           shall
           be
           cut
           off
           ,
           because
           Wisdom's
           Store-house
           shall
           from
           
           the
           
             Inherent
             Omnipotency
          
           ,
           abundantly
           supply
           whatsoever
           is
           needful
           of
           this
           kind
           .
           The
           Paradisical
           lost
           Power
           shall
           be
           restored
           in
           a
           higher
           degree
           than
           ever
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           that
           Self-Love
           and
           Propriety
           may
           be
           taken
           away
           ,
           which
           cannot
           enter
           into
           Christ's
           Kingdom
           ;
           for
           the
           Lord
           hath
           averred
           ,
           That
           none
           who
           are
           thus
           spirited
           shall
           ever
           his
           Kingdom
           inherit
           .
           The
           vast
           and
           inexhaustable
           Treasure
           of
           divine
           Riches
           cannot
           be
           enjoyed
           in
           Propriety
           ,
           but
           only
           in
           
             Loves
             Communion
          
           .
        
         
           The
           Seventh
           and
           
             last
             Property
          
           of
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           ,
           that
           gives
           witness
           to
           
             Christ's
             Reign
          
           ,
           doth
           consist
           in
           a
           Life
           of
           
             Praise
             &
             Exaltation
          
           ,
           
           which
           goeth
           forth
           in
           the
           
             Angelical
             Tongues
             ,
             Powers
          
           and
           Sounds
           of
           so
           many
           persumed
           Offerings
           ,
           paying
           an
           everlasting
           Love-Tribute
           of
           Joy
           to
           the
           
             Antient
             of
             Dayes
          
           ,
           by
           and
           in
           whom
           they
           are
           come
           to
           reign
           over
           all
           Kingdoms
           in
           this
           World
           ,
           in
           Christ's
           personal
           Power
           :
           The
           New
           Hallelujahs
           from
           the
           Fire-breath
           of
           the
           
             Holy
             Ghost
          
           shall
           be
           the
           
             Holy
             Sport
          
           and
           
             Coelestial
             Play
          
           of
           the
           Children
           of
           this
           Kingdom
           :
           All
           their
           Works
           shall
           speak
           forth
           the
           Praises
           of
           the
           Most
           High
           ;
           for
           
             Wisdom's
             Spirit
          
           will
           act
           so
           high
           ,
           and
           in
           such
           a
           mysterious
           manner
           ,
           as
           hitherto
           hath
           not
           been
           known
           ;
           all
           which
           miraculous
           Powers
           have
           been
           reserved
           to
           make
           up
           the
           Glory
           of
           Christ's
           second
           coming
           in
           his
           Representatives
           here
           on
           Earth
           :
           For
           if
           the
           Lord
           should
           not
           in
           this
           manner
           demonstrate
           his
           God-head-Power
           in
           his
           Saints
           ,
           they
           would
           be
           set
           very
           light
           by
           ,
           and
           it
           would
           be
           a
           vain
           thing
           to
           assume
           the
           Title
           and
           Name
           of
           Kings
           without
           anointing
           Power
           suitable
           to
           it
           .
           No
           Dominion
           ,
           whether
           inward
           or
           outward
           ,
           can
           be
           maintained
           without
           Loves-Omnipotency
           .
           And
           truly
           ,
           my
           Lord
           hath
           assured
           me
           ,
           that
           he
           hath
           made
           large
           and
           full
           Provision
           for
           this
           Day
           ,
           who
           upon
           some
           private
           Objections
           of
           my
           own
           ,
           said
           to
           me
           ,
           
             Be
             thou
             nothing
             doubtful
             concerning
             all
             the
             great
             Things
             of
             my
             Kingdom
             ,
             which
             have
             been
             opened
             to
             thee
             from
             the
             Center
             of
             Light
             ;
             they
             have
             been
             revealed
             for
             a
             ground
             of
             Faith
             :
             The
             Head
             of
             the
             Dyal
             is
             moving
             towards
             the
             fixed
             Hour
             ,
             which
             will
             manifest
             all
             these
             working
             Powers
             of
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             :
             Wherefore
             do
             not
             streighten
             thy self
             ,
             nor
             any
             to
             whom
             this
             Word
             shall
             come
             ,
             but
             run
             out
             in
             a
             spacious
             large
             Belief
             ,
             answerable
             to
             Loves-Power
             ,
             and
             the
             ability
             of
             the
             object
             ,
             to
             whom
             the
             Eye
             of
             Faith
             is
             directed
             :
             For
             wonderful
             things
             are
             upon
             the
             Wheel
             ,
             by
             which
             you
             may
             know
             it
             is
             high
             time
             to
             put
             forth
             your
             Hands
             to
             raise
             and
             awaken
             that
             
             which
             hath
             been
             so
             long
             asleep
             .
          
           This
           was
           the
           concluding
           Word
           of
           Counsel
           from
           the
           Lord.
           
        
         
           The
           fore-going
           Properties
           ,
           is
           that
           which
           makes
           way
           for
           the
           Reign
           of
           Christ
           in
           personal
           Power
           and
           Glory
           ,
           which
           is
           now
           the
           great
           thing
           to
           be
           waited
           for
           ,
           as
           the
           End
           and
           Consummation
           of
           all
           that
           hath
           been
           revealed
           ,
           in
           the
           bare
           discovery
           of
           which
           we
           are
           not
           to
           rest
           ,
           but
           we
           are
           to
           press
           forward
           to
           enjoy
           the
           Fruit
           or
           Product
           of
           it
           in
           the
           inward
           Center
           ,
           where
           Christ
           will
           be
           manifested
           in
           his
           Personal
           Glory
           and
           Power
           :
           For
           the
           driving
           seeking
           Spirit
           will
           not
           be
           at
           rest
           ,
           till
           it
           can
           put
           on
           its
           Resurrection-Body
           :
           It
           knows
           that
           hitherto
           ,
           notwithstanding
           all
           its
           Refinings
           and
           Dyings
           to
           sinful
           Self
           ,
           and
           the
           World
           ,
           it
           yet
           remains
           a
           naked
           Spirit
           ,
           which
           must
           return
           into
           the
           Virgin-Womb
           of
           Eternity
           ,
           there
           to
           be
           regenerated
           into
           an
           heavenly
           Corporeity
           ,
           from
           the
           one
           holy
           Element
           ,
           out
           of
           which
           Christ's
           holy
           Personality
           is
           taken
           :
           This
           is
           the
           rich
           Garment
           with
           which
           the
           Sion-Kings
           are
           to
           be
           arrayed
           ,
           and
           thereby
           will
           be
           distinguished
           from
           those
           who
           stick
           fast
           in
           corrupted
           Nature
           ,
           and
           are
           not
           regenerated
           into
           this
           bright
           Image
           ,
           and
           from
           those
           also
           who
           though
           they
           are
           regenerated
           according
           to
           the
           inward
           man
           ,
           yet
           being
           intangled
           in
           the
           Thickest
           of
           the
           many
           things
           ,
           are
           fain
           to
           stay
           behind
           ,
           till
           those
           who
           by
           their
           hard
           pressing
           forward
           have
           overcome
           the
           
             World
             ,
             Beast
          
           and
           Dragon
           .
           Therefore
           be
           first
           instated
           in
           the
           Lord
           's
           personal
           Power
           ;
           for
           the
           Lord
           assured
           me
           ,
           that
           this
           would
           be
           the
           way
           he
           would
           take
           in
           this
           present
           Age
           ,
           to
           instate
           some
           who
           are
           known
           to
           him
           ,
           in
           his
           Personal
           reign
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           enjoy
           here
           on
           Earth
           their
           first
           Heavens
           ,
           to
           the
           terror
           ,
           grief
           &
           envy
           of
           such
           ,
           who
           have
           been
           hard
           ,
           cruel
           in
           the
           dealt's
           Kingdom
           ,
           restraining
           their
           good
           things
           from
           the
           Lambs
           of
           Christ's
           Fold
           .
           Here
           it
           will
           be
           as
           in
           the
           case
           of
           Dives
           and
           Lazarus
           ,
           they
           shall
           see
           those
           who
           were
           most
           despicable
           in
           their
           Eyes
           ,
           to
           be
           greatly
           beloved
           and
           honoured
           ,
           as
           being
           intrusted
           with
           a
           Kingdom
           ,
           in
           which
           they
           shall
           reign
           as
           the
           true
           Born
           Co-heirs
           with
           their
           Head
           ,
           Christ
           ;
           bearing
           rule
           over
           all
           those
           who
           have
           been
           their
           Oppressors
           in
           this
           World.
           It
           was
           also
           revealed
           to
           me
           ,
           That
           there
           were
           others
           which
           stood
           in
           a
           mixed
           state
           ,
           and
           divided
           between
           the
           two
           Kingdoms
           of
           Light
           and
           Darkness
           ,
           but
           yet
           followed
           after
           the
           Mark
           and
           Crown
           ;
           these
           would
           scarce
           believe
           
           that
           such
           a
           Commission
           as
           this
           would
           ever
           be
           given
           to
           any
           appearing
           in
           a
           mortal
           Form
           ,
           to
           be
           crowned
           as
           Co-heirs
           with
           the
           Lord
           in
           his
           Personal
           Glory
           :
           But
           the
           just
           One
           hath
           shewed
           that
           thus
           it
           shall
           be
           to
           convince
           and
           provoke
           to
           Emulation
           these
           last
           spoken
           of
           ,
           that
           they
           also
           may
           make
           haste
           to
           be
           made
           Kings
           and
           Priests
           to
           God.
           
        
         
           The
           grand
           Query
           after
           all
           that
           hath
           been
           revealed
           concerning
           the
           Reign
           of
           Christ
           in
           his
           Saints
           ,
           is
           this
           ,
           
             Where
             this
             Government
             shall
             be
             pitched
             ?
          
           It
           is
           an
           ancient
           Scripture-Prophecy
           ,
           that
           Judah
           shall
           reign
           with
           God
           ,
           for
           he
           is
           faithful
           with
           the
           Saints
           .
           The
           Scepter
           shall
           not
           depart
           till
           Shiloh
           come
           ,
           who
           is
           the
           King
           and
           Law-giver
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           was
           ,
           and
           is
           to
           come
           .
           And
           to
           whom
           will
           he
           come
           first
           of
           all
           ,
           but
           to
           those
           pure
           Virgin-Spirits
           ,
           who
           travel
           to
           bring
           forth
           Christ
           spiritually
           ,
           as
           the
           product
           of
           an
           invisible
           Almightiness
           ,
           which
           will
           appear
           to
           be
           that
           Man-Child
           which
           is
           to
           rule
           the
           Nations
           with
           the
           Rod
           of
           God's
           Power
           ,
           in
           this
           World
           ,
           and
           do
           far
           greater
           Wonders
           with
           it
           than
           Moses
           ever
           did
           with
           his
           .
           For
           the
           eternal
           Magia
           shall
           bring
           forth
           all
           her
           Plants
           of
           renown
           .
           The
           highest
           Wisdom
           shall
           be
           brought
           into
           manifestation
           ,
           and
           replenish
           the
           Earth
           a-new
           ,
           that
           God
           may
           walk
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           no
           longer
           be
           unknown
           to
           its
           Inhabitants
           ,
           who
           are
           refined
           from
           their
           Dross
           ,
           and
           thereby
           got
           a
           free
           and
           open
           entrance
           into
           the
           Jerusalem
           from
           above
           .
           The
           partition
           Wall
           must
           be
           broken
           down
           ,
           that
           Christ
           above
           and
           Christ
           beneath
           may
           joy
           n
           together
           for
           mutual
           Joy
           and
           Fruition
           .
        
         
           But
           here
           it
           may
           be
           objected
           ,
           
             How
             can
             this
             be
             as
             long
             as
             the
             Body
             is
             yet
             Terrestrial
             ;
             for
             an
             Earthly
             Body
             cannot
             ascend
             to
             the
             Lord's
             Glory
             ?
          
        
         
           I
           Answer
           ;
           That
           therefore
           a
           new
           Body
           is
           prepared
           ,
           even
           a
           Heavenly
           ,
           such
           an
           one
           as
           Christ
           had
           ,
           who
           could
           change
           his
           Form
           how
           and
           when
           he
           pleased
           :
           So
           he
           appeared
           to
           Moses
           and
           Elias
           in
           his
           transfigured
           bright
           Body
           ,
           and
           then
           came
           down
           again
           in
           a
           terrestrial
           Body
           to
           the
           sight
           of
           Mortals
           ;
           which
           Power
           shall
           be
           renewed
           again
           in
           those
           who
           shall
           personate
           Christ
           upon
           the
           Earth
           ,
           they
           shall
           ascend
           and
           descend
           at
           pleasure
           ,
           and
           transmute
           themselves
           readily
           ,
           which
           state
           will
           much
           excell
           all
           Visions
           of
           the
           glorified
           Person
           of
           Christ
           ;
           for
           without
           this
           Coelestial
           Body
           we
           cannot
           hold
           out
           in
           that
           Sublime
           and
           Seraphick
           Communion
           
           hid
           with
           Christ
           ,
           which
           shall
           be
           in
           this
           Kingdom
           of
           the
           Saints
           :
           Wherefore
           there
           is
           such
           a
           Body
           prepared
           ,
           which
           shall
           be
           able
           to
           pass
           into
           the
           invisible
           Orb
           where
           the
           King
           of
           Glory
           dwells
           :
           It
           is
           given
           me
           to
           see
           this
           approaching
           day
           in
           the
           Spirit
           :
           if
           the
           Representation
           thereof
           be
           so
           glorious
           ,
           what
           will
           the
           thing
           it self
           ,
           when
           actually
           accomplished
           ?
           This
           report
           which
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           doth
           give
           of
           it
           ,
           doth
           powerfully
           constrain
           the
           Soul
           to
           put
           in
           its
           whole
           stock
           of
           faith
           for
           it
           .
        
         
           The
           sum
           of
           all
           these
           Discoveries
           concerning
           the
           Reign
           of
           Christ
           ,
           must
           be
           terminated
           in
           the
           Virgin
           seed
           .
           Eve's
           lost
           chastity
           will
           produce
           a
           new
           Generation
           ,
           to
           whom
           this
           Kingdom
           shall
           be
           committed
           in
           trust
           .
           This
           was
           revealed
           from
           that
           Vision
           
           which
           Holy
           John
           saw
           ,
           of
           a
           great
           wonder
           in
           Heaven
           ,
           
             a
             Woman
             clothed
             with
             the
             Sun
             ,
             and
             the
             Moon
             under
             her
             feet
             ,
             and
             a
             Crown
             of
             twelve
             Stars
             on
             her
             head
             .
          
           Many
           interpretations
           have
           been
           made
           of
           this
           Vision
           ,
           which
           here
           I
           am
           neither
           to
           approve
           of
           or
           condemn
           ,
           but
           to
           mind
           the
           opening
           of
           the
           living
           Word
           ,
           who
           is
           present
           to
           explain
           ,
           whatsoever
           is
           obscure
           ,
           to
           those
           who
           turn
           aside
           from
           the
           Wisdom
           of
           the
           flesh
           ,
           and
           receive
           the
           united
           drops
           ,
           as
           they
           fall
           from
           the
           Heavenly
           Cloud
           ;
           to
           which
           is
           required
           a
           well
           purified
           vessel
           ,
           in
           which
           no
           taint
           of
           putrifaction
           doth
           remain
           .
           This
           was
           a
           Proviso
           given
           me
           to
           observe
           throughout
           all
           this
           Ministration
           ,
           which
           made
           me
           set
           time
           a-part
           to
           prepare
           the
           vessel
           ,
           before
           I
           could
           see
           the
           Cloud
           break
           ,
           and
           send
           down
           its
           shower
           upon
           my
           ground
           :
           This
           I
           mention
           for
           their
           sakes
           who
           are
           in
           this
           Ministration
           of
           Revelation
           .
           Now
           to
           proceed
           to
           what
           the
           Lord
           hath
           opened
           to
           me
           ,
           from
           this
           figure
           of
           the
           Woman
           ,
           who
           is
           represented
           here
           as
           travelling
           in
           Birth
           ;
           intimating
           to
           us
           that
           as
           by
           a
           Woman
           a
           finful
           off-spring
           was
           brought
           forth
           ,
           in
           which
           Sorrow
           ,
           Sin
           and
           the
           Curse
           had
           dominion
           ;
           so
           from
           this
           Eternal
           Virgin-Wisdom
           ,
           a
           birth
           is
           to
           be
           born
           in
           which
           nothing
           but
           Joy
           ,
           Life
           ,
           Blessing
           and
           Eternal
           Power
           and
           Dominion
           shall
           take
           place
           .
           This
           Virgin
           Adam
           had
           in
           himself
           ,
           before
           ever
           Eve
           was
           taken
           out
           of
           him
           ,
           but
           she
           with-drew
           as
           soon
           as
           Adam
           looked
           outward
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           were
           not
           sufficient
           of
           himself
           to
           encrease
           and
           multiply
           for
           the
           replenishing
           of
           Paradise
           ,
           God
           having
           created
           him
           Male
           and
           Female
           in
           himself
           .
           But
           this
           design
           was
           overturned
           ,
           and
           Eve's
           Generation
           is
           now
           multiplied
           over
           the
           face
           of
           the
           whole
           Earth
           ,
           from
           whence
           Paradise
           with
           the
           Virgin
           is
           fled
           ;
           yet
           a
           wonder
           
           is
           now
           again
           seen
           in
           the
           Heavens
           ,
           which
           we
           are
           to
           declare
           to
           our
           own
           little
           flock
           ,
           which
           brings
           such
           tidings
           of
           Joy
           ,
           as
           doth
           far
           excel
           that
           of
           Gabriel
           ,
           to
           her
           who
           was
           the
           blessed
           amongst
           Women
           ,
           as
           being
           defigned
           to
           be
           the
           Mother
           of
           our
           Jesus
           in
           his
           fleshly
           appearance
           .
           But
           now
           ,
           by
           this
           Virgin
           he
           is
           brought
           forth
           in
           another
           appearance
           ,
           as
           a
           mighty
           Ruler
           and
           Potentate
           over
           this
           Earth
           ,
           who
           is
           really
           and
           truly
           to
           fulfill
           whatsoever
           was
           tipified
           in
           Solomon's
           Reign
           .
           David's
           Wars
           must
           cease
           ,
           which
           cannot
           be
           till
           this
           everlasting
           Virgin
           hath
           brought
           forth
           her
           Man-child
           ,
           who
           is
           to
           possess
           what
           Adam
           and
           Eve
           have
           lost
           of
           Paradise
           and
           Mount-Zion
           Kingdom
           :
           All
           which
           is
           to
           be
           restored
           by
           the
           Virgin
           ,
           who
           is
           not
           limited
           to
           Male
           or
           Female
           ,
           for
           she
           may
           assume
           either
           according
           to
           her
           good
           pleasure
           ,
           for
           she
           is
           both
           Male
           and
           Female
           for
           Angelical
           Generation
           .
        
         
           But
           here
           it
           may
           be
           asked
           ,
           
             What
             is
             this
             Virgin
             ?
             Whence
             is
             she
             ?
             How
             can
             she
             introduce
             her self
             into
             that
             Nature
             ,
             where
             her
             pure
             chastity
             hath
             been
             violated
             ?
          
        
         
           This
           last
           indeed
           may
           be
           accounted
           a
           wonder
           above
           our
           hopes
           and
           expectation
           ,
           which
           yet
           she
           is
           in
           a
           rendiness
           to
           do
           ,
           as
           is
           well
           known
           to
           them
           ,
           who
           have
           understood
           her
           ,
           and
           preferred
           her
           above
           all
           things
           ,
           as
           being
           well
           assured
           ,
           that
           like
           as
           all
           Bliss
           and
           Peace
           sted
           away
           with
           her
           ,
           so
           upon
           her
           return
           ,
           all
           good
           will
           come
           back
           
           with
           her
           again
           .
           As
           to
           her
           Nativity
           ,
           it
           is
           from
           everlasting
           ,
           before
           the
           Creation
           of
           Heaven
           or
           Earth
           .
           She
           was
           before
           all
           ,
           as
           being
           the
           Co-essential
           creating
           Power
           in
           the
           Deity
           ,
           which
           formed
           all
           things
           out
           of
           nothing
           ,
           and
           hath
           given
           a
           dignified
           existency
           to
           all
           those
           Seraphick
           Glories
           which
           move
           within
           her
           own
           Sphear
           ,
           who
           are
           the
           product
           of
           an
           unsearchable
           Wisdom
           ,
           for
           the
           replenishing
           of
           those
           superior
           Worlds
           which
           are
           little
           known
           in
           this
           ,
           where
           we
           are
           out-casts
           ;
           neither
           can
           we
           be
           acquainted
           with
           much
           glories
           ,
           till
           we
           be
           born
           again
           out
           of
           her
           Virgin-Womb
           ;
           for
           so
           it
           must
           be
           before
           ever
           we
           come
           to
           be
           Christs
           ,
           in
           conformity
           with
           Christ
           our
           Head.
           
        
         
           A
           Marvelous
           thing
           the
           Lord
           hath
           revealed
           to
           me
           ,
           concerning
           this
           Woman
           which
           holy
           John
           saw
           ,
           viz.
           that
           she
           represents
           Gods
           Spouse
           and
           Mate
           ,
           from
           whom
           the
           highest
           Birth
           ,
           the
           Eternal
           Word
           of
           Wisdom
           did
           go
           forth
           ,
           as
           the
           mighty
           Alpha
           and
           Omega
           ,
           in
           a
           distinct
           glorious
           personality
           ,
           known
           to
           himself
           in
           God
           ,
           and
           the
           Everlasting
           Virgin
           ,
           before
           any
           thing
           of
           the
           heavenly
           Hosts
           
           were
           created
           .
           For
           he
           stood
           equally
           in
           the
           Counsel
           of
           the
           Father
           and
           Virgin
           ,
           for
           the
           bringing
           of
           the
           whole
           Creation
           into
           a
           figurative
           manifestation
           .
           Now
           for
           what
           is
           all
           this
           ,
           but
           to
           discover
           the
           mystery
           of
           this
           Woman
           ,
           that
           she
           is
           the
           eternal
           Virgin
           ,
           who
           will
           essentially
           introduce
           her self
           into
           those
           who
           are
           prepared
           and
           appointed
           to
           enjoy
           her
           ?
           She
           will
           confer
           her
           Sun
           and
           Crown
           of
           Stars
           upon
           her
           Representatives
           .
           Here
           will
           be
           brought
           down
           the
           one
           elemental
           Robe
           ,
           and
           the
           quint
           Essential
           Root
           will
           again
           be
           found
           ,
           which
           will
           give
           a
           most
           glorious
           Luster
           ,
           and
           all
           renew
           the
           gross
           vile
           matter
           as
           heing
           the
           acting
           Wisdom
           to
           shew
           forth
           Gods
           wonders
           ;
           all
           which
           reserved
           are
           until
           her
           day
           .
           She
           is
           looked
           for
           as
           Gods
           fruitful
           Bride
           to
           bring
           forth
           Christs
           personality
           in
           plurality
           ,
           as
           so
           many
           immaculate
           Princes
           ,
           ruling
           in
           God.
           Just
           cause
           will
           be
           found
           ,
           if
           we
           consider
           this
           Principle
           ,
           wherein
           the
           Serpent
           with
           so
           much
           bitterness
           wars
           against
           the
           Virgin
           and
           her
           Seed
           ,
           why
           her
           Off-spring
           ,
           as
           soon
           as
           born
           ,
           is
           caught
           up
           to
           Heaven
           ,
           from
           whence
           the
           Dragon
           is
           cast
           out
           ,
           and
           where
           the
           Iron
           Rod
           will
           crush
           him
           ,
           and
           be
           too
           hard
           for
           him
           and
           his
           adherents
           .
           Her
           Off-spring
           will
           appear
           all
           Virgins
           ,
           with
           her
           own
           lustrous
           Son
           ,
           who
           is
           the
           first-born
           amongst
           the
           Kings
           of
           the
           Earth
           and
           Heavens
           .
           Oh
           the
           high
           and
           majestical
           Glory
           ,
           which
           shall
           proceed
           from
           the
           Virgins
           Womb
           ,
           with
           whom
           is
           the
           blessing
           that
           will
           abound
           in
           fruitful
           Gifts
           and
           high
           working
           Powers
           from
           the
           Magia
           ground
           .
           Eve's
           Conception
           in
           Sorrow
           shall
           not
           here
           be
           known
           ;
           for
           this
           Virgin
           never
           was
           disobedient
           ,
           or
           broke
           Faith
           with
           God
           ,
           who
           is
           her
           Husband
           ;
           the
           fruit
           of
           whose
           travel
           is
           Blessing
           and
           Joy
           through
           the
           whole
           Generation
           that
           shall
           be
           Born
           of
           her
           :
           She
           shall
           be
           the
           Mother
           of
           the
           true
           Virgin-Church
           ,
           wherein
           no
           mixture
           of
           Will-Worship
           or
           False
           Doctrine
           shall
           be
           found
           .
        
         
           But
           it
           may
           be
           queried
           ,
           
             How
             can
             this
             heavenly
             Virgin
             endure
             to
             come
             down
             upon
             this
             defiled
             Earth
             ,
             for
             to
             multiply
             her
             Off-spring
             in
             it
             ?
             For
             without
             doubt
             the
          
           Serpent
           and
           Dragon
           
             will
             violently
             rage
             against
             her
             ,
             which
             we
             have
             experience
             of
             in
             our selves
             ,
             when
             he
             crowds
             into
             our
             very
             Heavens
             ,
             with
             all
             evil
             Beasts
             at
             his
             Heels
             ,
             waging
             War
             against
             us
             .
          
        
         
           Yet
           nothing
           of
           all
           this
           shall
           be
           able
           to
           prevent
           God's
           purpose
           ,
           who
           will
           appear
           with
           his
           Virgin
           in
           the
           divine
           Body
           ,
           and
           cover
           her
           with
           the
           one
           Element
           ,
           which
           will
           torment
           all
           
           evil-Spirits
           ,
           and
           wear
           them
           out
           ,
           who
           can
           as
           little
           endute
           her
           Virgin-Purity
           ,
           as
           the
           Virgin-Spirit
           can
           bear
           their
           Poyson
           .
           Therefore
           a
           separation
           is
           made
           ,
           as
           we
           read
           ,
           that
           the
           
             Woman
             had
             a
             Place
             prepared
             for
             her
             in
             the
             Wilderness
             ,
          
           which
           signifies
           the
           
             Spirit
             of
             Faith
          
           ,
           which
           carries
           it
           from
           off
           the
           sensual
           Ground
           ,
           where
           the
           Concourse
           of
           fluttering
           Spirits
           of
           all
           kinds
           are
           ;
           wherefore
           this
           is
           no
           place
           for
           God's
           Virgin
           to
           stay
           in
           ,
           she
           may
           be
           in
           danger
           of
           having
           her
           Chastity
           violated
           ,
           or
           of
           being
           drowned
           with
           the
           wrathful
           Floods
           of
           the
           Dragon
           .
           The
           Serpent
           will
           not
           cease
           to
           make
           his
           attempts
           with
           more
           subtilty
           than
           eyer
           ,
           because
           by
           this
           introduced
           Virgin-Spirit
           ,
           his
           Head-power
           shall
           be
           crushed
           ,
           and
           his
           Seed
           dis-inherited
           ;
           but
           the
           Virgin-Spirit
           shall
           mount
           like
           an
           Eagle
           ,
           and
           so
           escape
           the
           Dragon's
           deluge
           .
           A
           Fountain
           is
           opened
           in
           the
           Desart
           ,
           of
           which
           the
           Soul
           ,
           which
           is
           in
           union
           with
           the
           Virgin
           ,
           shall
           drink
           ,
           instead
           of
           the
           muddy
           Waters
           of
           the
           Earth
           ,
           which
           she
           loathes
           :
           Pleasant
           Food
           is
           provided
           in
           this
           Wilderness
           by
           God
           himself
           ,
           and
           his
           Christ.
           The
           Lord
           affords
           these
           Dainties
           to
           the
           abstracted
           Life
           ,
           where
           the
           Virgin-Spirit
           is
           a
           stranger
           to
           sensitive
           Self
           within
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           to
           the
           enchanting
           World
           without
           .
           Here
           it
           wants
           no
           good
           company
           ,
           for
           its
           never
           without
           heavenly
           Visitants
           ,
           because
           it
           reserves
           it self
           chiefly
           for
           converse
           with
           the
           Deity
           ,
           from
           whom
           she
           expects
           all
           her
           Blessing
           and
           Encrease
           :
           And
           thus
           the
           Soul
           shall
           spring
           and
           multiply
           ,
           where
           the
           Virgin
           hath
           realized
           her self
           .
           Her
           Wilderness
           shall
           become
           a
           rich
           Sharon-Pasture
           ,
           a
           Land
           of
           unknown
           Plenty
           ,
           where
           Gold
           ,
           Silver
           ,
           and
           precious
           Stones
           shall
           be
           as
           the
           Dust
           under
           the
           Feet
           of
           these
           holy
           separated
           Virgins
           :
           Also
           within
           and
           without
           ,
           their
           feeding
           shall
           be
           on
           Power
           ,
           Joy
           and
           Peace
           ,
           till
           the
           division
           of
           Time
           shall
           come
           to
           an
           end
           ,
           in
           which
           a
           further
           Mystery
           will
           be
           understood
           .
           But
           oh
           !
           let
           all
           this
           be
           first
           sully
           witnessed
           .
        
         
           Here
           follows
           a
           further
           Advertisement
           from
           him
           ,
           who
           is
           come
           to
           fulfill
           old
           Prophesies
           in
           the
           substance
           of
           his
           own
           Person
           ,
           that
           is
           Born
           of
           the
           Virgin
           ;
           from
           whom
           we
           may
           expect
           the
           perfecting
           of
           that
           ,
           which
           all
           fore-going
           Ministrations
           and
           Manifestations
           have
           left
           short
           ,
           in
           regard
           of
           those
           wonders
           which
           shall
           be
           effected
           in
           this
           latter
           Age.
           To
           which
           end
           Christ
           hath
           opened
           the
           Center-Eye
           ,
           that
           can
           pierce
           as
           deep
           as
           the
           Deity
           ,
           where
           this
           Virgin
           lies
           
           with
           all
           her
           Glory
           ,
           who
           ,
           ever
           since
           Adam's
           day
           hath
           been
           obscured
           ,
           because
           she
           would
           not
           trust
           her self
           with
           any
           Mortal
           ,
           only
           some
           of
           her
           shining
           Rays
           have
           now
           and
           then
           been
           scattered
           into
           holy
           Souls
           ,
           a
           taste
           of
           which
           hath
           been
           given
           ,
           as
           the
           first
           Fruits
           of
           what
           is
           reserved
           for
           Christ
           the
           Lord's
           second
           Birth-day
           ,
           where
           shall
           be
           provided
           a
           Penticost-Feast
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           royal
           and
           heavenly
           state
           of
           Jehovah's
           Bride
           and
           Mate
           .
           Oh!
           how
           unable
           am
           I
           to
           bring
           forth
           in
           Words
           what
           hath
           been
           shewed
           me
           !
           of
           the
           later
           Fruits
           that
           
             Wisdom's
             Children
          
           shall
           feed
           upon
           in
           that
           day
           ;
           the
           discovery
           of
           which
           we
           will
           pass
           by
           at
           present
           ,
           and
           first
           define
           what
           wonderful
           Virgin
           this
           is
           ,
           and
           of
           how
           noble
           an
           Extract
           ,
           who
           is
           taken
           into
           God's
           Bosom
           ,
           in
           a
           mutual
           Love-imbracing
           ,
           and
           therefore
           may
           be
           termed
           the
           
             eternal
             Goddess
          
           ,
           in
           a
           high
           and
           sober
           sense
           ;
           and
           it
           is
           an
           evil
           and
           sinful
           thing
           to
           give
           this
           Title
           to
           any
           other
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           too
           frequently
           done
           .
           But
           to
           proceed
           to
           describe
           this
           Virgin
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           delineation
           which
           God
           hath
           given
           of
           her
           ;
           as
           first
           to
           its
           Matter
           and
           Substance
           ,
           it
           is
           of
           that
           thin
           pure
           airy
           subtlety
           ,
           so
           as
           nothing
           of
           the
           gross
           and
           ponderous
           outward
           Elements
           can
           mix
           with
           it
           ;
           for
           they
           would
           but
           
           tarnish
           her
           Clarity
           ,
           which
           is
           ever
           conversant
           with
           the
           Deity
           ,
           which
           was
           signified
           by
           the
           Sun
           and
           Stars
           which
           were
           seen
           about
           the
           Head
           of
           the
           Woman
           in
           the
           Revelations
           ,
           signifying
           those
           superior
           Planets
           ,
           which
           cannot
           be
           adulterated
           with
           the
           Desilemonts
           of
           this
           inferior
           Orb
           ,
           as
           possessing
           far
           higher
           and
           more
           exalted
           Powers
           ,
           carrying
           dominion
           over
           all
           that
           is
           beneath
           them
           .
           For
           as
           the
           lower
           Planets
           hold
           down
           in
           subjection
           to
           the
           Curse
           ,
           so
           these
           deliver
           and
           set
           free
           from
           it
           :
           Wherefore
           it
           is
           all-worthy
           to
           be
           enquired
           ,
           in
           what
           Planet
           the
           Nativity
           of
           the
           Virgin
           may
           be
           again
           renewed
           ?
           which
           must
           be
           by
           bright
           Venus
           ,
           which
           must
           bring
           forth
           the
           mighty
           Birth
           under
           Sol
           ,
           in
           Conjunction
           with
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           superior
           Planets
           ,
           which
           are
           all
           harmoniz'd
           in
           one
           ;
           for
           they
           agree
           to
           bring
           forth
           the
           Mother
           ,
           and
           then
           the
           Son
           in
           the
           Virgin-Humanity
           ,
           that
           bears
           from
           the
           heavenly
           Matter
           both
           Figure
           and
           Form
           Organically
           for
           operation
           in
           their
           various
           Properties
           ,
           which
           are
           deciphered
           by
           the
           highest
           Wisdom
           to
           illustrate
           the
           only
           true
           .
           Virgin
           in
           her
           beautiful
           Form.
           The
           divine
           Mould
           for
           her
           Shape
           is
           again
           found
           ,
           according
           to
           what
           was
           before
           either
           Angels
           or
           Man
           were
           formed
           ,
           which
           is
           not
           
           to
           be
           portrayed
           ,
           till
           she
           come
           to
           be
           essentially
           manifested
           within
           ;
           only
           her
           
             Organical
             Faculties
          
           are
           unto
           us
           described
           ,
           thereby
           to
           know
           what
           makes
           out
           the
           Virgin
           's
           high
           Descent
           ,
           in
           these
           several
           Faculties
           ,
           as
           follow
           .
        
         
           The
           
             first
             Faculty
          
           set
           before
           me
           ,
           was
           that
           of
           Seeing
           ,
           seated
           in
           her
           Eye
           ,
           which
           appeared
           like
           a
           fiery
           Ray
           ,
           and
           sparkled
           as
           a
           Star
           ,
           piercing
           all
           things
           in
           the
           Heights
           and
           Depths
           .
           An
           Eye
           that
           slumbers
           not
           ,
           but
           watcheth
           at
           each
           Centers-Gate
           ,
           to
           spie
           what
           goeth
           in
           and
           out
           ,
           to
           prevent
           all
           violation
           of
           her
           .
           Virgin-Chastity
           ,
           that
           her
           Vow
           may
           not
           be
           broken
           ,
           by
           which
           she
           stands
           engaged
           to
           her
           Husband
           .
        
         
           The
           
             second
             Faculty
          
           is
           that
           of
           Hearing
           ,
           seated
           in
           the
           Ear
           ,
           which
           must
           be
           so
           Chaste
           as
           to
           turn
           away
           from
           all
           corrupt
           and
           unsavoury
           Language
           ,
           which
           speaks
           not
           God
           forth
           in
           his
           immense
           Love
           and
           Goodness
           ,
           or
           in
           his
           Greatness
           and
           Soveraignity
           .
           The
           true
           Virgins
           Ear
           is
           turned
           inward
           ,
           to
           listen
           to
           the
           sweet
           Voice
           of
           her
           Bride-groom
           ;
           she
           waits
           for
           the
           dropping
           of
           his
           Lips
           ,
           whose
           Words
           are
           the
           strength
           and
           marrow
           of
           her
           Life
           ;
           she
           is
           in
           such
           union
           with
           the
           Deity
           ,
           that
           she
           can't
           hearken
           to
           any
           strange
           Voice
           ,
           left
           she
           should
           be
           desiled
           thereby
           :
           The
           greatest
           danger
           and
           hurt
           she
           feels
           from
           the
           talking
           Spirits
           ,
           from
           the
           dark
           center
           in
           the
           Soul
           ,
           from
           which
           her
           Virgin-Ear
           turns
           away
           ,
           and
           dare
           in
           no
           wise
           stay
           in
           their
           astral
           counsel
           ;
           and
           therefore
           turns
           her
           Ear
           to
           those
           Eccho's
           ,
           Voices
           and
           Sounds
           ,
           which
           leave
           a
           sweetness
           ,
           which
           resists
           the
           taking
           of
           delight
           in
           corrupt
           and
           impertinent
           Communications
           from
           without
           :
           Thus
           reserving
           both
           Eye
           and
           Ear
           ,
           she
           still
           moves
           forward
           in
           her
           heavenly
           Sphear
           .
        
         
           The
           
             third
             organical
             Faculty
          
           is
           that
           of
           Smelling
           :
           This
           may
           be
           understood
           in
           a
           two-fold
           sense
           ;
           the
           first
           is
           a
           drawing
           in
           of
           the
           
             Paradisical
             Perfumes
          
           ,
           and
           those
           sweet
           
             ravishing
             Odours
          
           ,
           which
           are
           sufficient
           to
           renew
           languishing
           Life
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           it
           strongly
           active
           and
           vigorous
           :
           Secondly
           ,
           the
           Virgin
           is
           in
           her self
           an
           high
           
             sented
             Odour
          
           ;
           her
           Garments
           send
           forth
           a
           Fragrancy
           far
           surpassing
           all
           the
           spicy
           Compositions
           of
           this
           earthly
           Climate
           :
           How
           Vile
           and
           Despicable
           doth
           every
           thing
           ,
           that
           hath
           lost
           its
           Paradisical
           Property
           ,
           appear
           to
           those
           who
           sometimes
           draw
           in
           these
           ravishing
           Odours
           ,
           which
           might
           they
           but
           continue
           ,
           they
           would
           never
           desire
           any
           other
           Food
           .
           Shall
           I
           declare
           what
           is
           made
           known
           to
           me
           of
           the
           
           Virtue
           of
           these
           
             Virgin
             Perfumes
          
           ?
           It
           is
           aver'd
           to
           me
           ,
           they
           will
           recover
           a
           putrified
           Soul
           ,
           and
           eat
           out
           all
           the
           Poyson
           of
           Original
           Sin
           ,
           and
           recover
           dead
           flesh
           ,
           and
           keep
           it
           from
           Putrifaction
           ;
           it
           is
           a
           Balsom
           endued
           with
           so
           penetrating
           a
           Spirit
           ,
           that
           it
           can
           go
           through
           Stone
           and
           Iron
           ,
           Flesh
           and
           Bones
           .
           None
           can
           know
           this
           till
           they
           have
           passed
           the
           Virgins
           Womb
           ,
           and
           then
           they
           will
           double
           this
           Witness
           .
           Now
           it
           is
           to
           be
           considered
           how
           unsupportable
           all
           rank
           Plants
           of
           the
           Earth
           are
           to
           the
           Virgin
           ,
           who
           continually
           breathes
           this
           perfumed
           Air
           :
           When
           ever
           she
           makes
           a
           swift
           pass
           through
           this
           noisom
           Kedar
           ,
           what
           a
           strong
           sented
           Garland
           doth
           she
           need
           ,
           that
           nothing
           of
           Infection
           may
           hurt
           her
           Virgin
           Purity
           :
           To
           which
           end
           ,
           this
           Provision
           is
           made
           to
           keep
           out
           the
           evil
           Scents
           ,
           which
           every
           where
           meet
           us
           in
           the
           Walks
           of
           this
           World.
           
        
         
           The
           
             fourth
             Faculty
          
           is
           that
           of
           Tasting
           .
           Here
           we
           find
           what
           it
           is
           that
           nourisheth
           the
           Virgin
           ;
           her
           Food
           is
           in
           her self
           ,
           and
           it
           is
           no
           other
           than
           pure
           Deity
           ,
           which
           riseth
           as
           a
           flowing
           Spring
           from
           her
           own
           deep
           :
           She
           lives
           upon
           Spirit
           of
           Air
           ,
           which
           maintains
           and
           blows
           up
           the
           Quint-Essential
           Fire
           ,
           as
           the
           first
           Virgin-matter
           out
           of
           which
           the
           Soul
           was
           made
           ,
           which
           in
           Adam
           became
           adulterated
           by
           eating
           of
           the
           forbidden-fruit
           ,
           who
           might
           have
           lived
           upon
           the
           Root
           of
           eternal
           Life
           which
           he
           had
           in
           himself
           ;
           he
           might
           have
           tasted
           the
           Paradisical
           Fruits
           at
           pleasure
           ;
           but
           what
           was
           palpable
           without
           ,
           he
           had
           essentially
           in
           the
           Virgin
           within
           himself
           ,
           so
           that
           he
           might
           chuse
           whether
           he
           would
           eat
           of
           them
           or
           no
           in
           a
           corporeal
           way
           .
           This
           hath
           been
           a
           secret
           hitherto
           little
           understood
           ;
           but
           God
           in
           Christ
           ,
           through
           his
           appearance
           hath
           revealed
           it
           ,
           and
           for
           this
           end
           to
           let
           us
           know
           what
           we
           are
           to
           feed
           upon
           at
           the
           return
           of
           our
           Virginity
           ,
           whose
           Life's
           Nourishment
           will
           be
           in
           itself
           ,
           without
           any
           dependence
           upon
           any
           thing
           from
           without
           .
           Oh!
           there
           will
           quite
           another
           thing
           be
           known
           in
           the
           Virgin
           Soul
           ,
           when
           she
           is
           espoused
           to
           her
           ,
           though
           she
           hath
           liberty
           to
           eat
           ,
           as
           Adam
           had
           before
           the
           fall
           .
           So
           here
           the
           outward
           Month
           may
           taste
           of
           these
           mortal
           Fruits
           ,
           but
           not
           of
           necessity
           ,
           because
           the
           Life
           is
           centred
           in
           ,
           and
           maintained
           from
           the
           heart
           of
           the
           Deity
           ,
           for
           the
           enereass
           and
           growth
           of
           pure
           Virgin
           Nature
           .
           And
           truly
           nothing
           but
           God
           can
           be
           the
           Virgins
           Food
           ,
           nothing
           is
           so
           well
           digested
           by
           her
           ,
           for
           it
           is
           a
           flowing
           source
           of
           Almighty
           strengthening
           ,
           and
           pleasant
           tasting
           ,
           according
           to
           an
           infinite
           variety
           .
           This
           being
           
           once
           found
           ,
           the
           Soul
           can
           no
           more
           eat
           down
           the
           Fruits
           of
           the
           mixed
           Tree
           ,
           in
           whose
           Root
           the
           Curse
           is
           ,
           whereby
           Death
           comes
           in
           ,
           which
           hides
           the
           Virgin
           from
           the
           Soul's
           Essence
           .
        
         
           The
           
             fifth
             Faculty
          
           is
           the
           saper-sential
           Feeling
           :
           What
           Sence
           more
           excellent
           than
           this
           ?
           Can
           there
           be
           a
           greater
           Confirmation
           than
           a
           feeling
           Life
           ,
           out
           of
           which
           Joy
           ,
           Peace
           and
           Assurance
           do
           spring
           ?
           The
           Virgin
           feels
           her self
           in
           the
           Centre
           of
           the
           Deity
           ;
           she
           handles
           what
           doth
           not
           appear
           to
           be
           tangeable
           ,
           viz.
           
             Breath
             ,
             Spirit
             ,
             Fire
          
           and
           Air
           ,
           in
           all
           these
           her
           feeling-motion
           is
           in
           great
           Serenity
           .
           A
           Center-Life
           ,
           that
           burneth
           from
           the
           Mirror
           of
           the
           Deity
           ,
           boyles
           Love
           up
           to
           that
           height
           ,
           as
           nothing
           is
           felt
           but
           Pleasure
           and
           ravishing
           Delight
           ;
           it
           is
           the
           Heat
           and
           Blood
           that
           runs
           through
           every
           Vein
           of
           the
           Virgin-Body
           ,
           and
           is
           an
           Antidote
           against
           all
           Fear
           and
           Pain
           ,
           which
           is
           felt
           in
           the
           mortal
           Sense
           :
           Oh!
           what
           Deaths
           ,
           Akings
           and
           Griefs
           have
           we
           felt
           in
           our
           Souls
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           in
           our
           Bodies
           !
           our
           Minds
           being
           in
           continual
           Anxiousness
           and
           Trouble
           ,
           to
           see
           what
           we
           are
           fallen
           into
           ;
           I
           speak
           of
           such
           who
           have
           been
           touched
           with
           the
           Fire-Stone
           of
           the
           Virgin
           ,
           which
           must
           go
           before
           her
           healing
           Medicine
           .
           And
           blessed
           are
           they
           who
           have
           first
           known
           the
           painful
           feeling
           under
           her
           severe
           Discipline
           ;
           for
           such
           shall
           be
           her
           polished
           Pillars
           on
           which
           she
           will
           engrave
           her
           Virgin
           Name
           ,
           as
           he
           saith
           ,
           who
           is
           the
           true
           and
           faithful
           Witness
           ,
           who
           is
           come
           to
           take
           off
           the
           Virgins
           Vail
           ,
           that
           we
           may
           see
           her
           in
           the
           Glass
           of
           perfection
           ,
           and
           come
           to
           know
           and
           feel
           her
           ,
           not
           as
           distinct
           and
           a-part
           from
           us
           ,
           but
           all
           Virginized
           in
           her
           essential
           Deity
           ,
           that
           the
           joyful
           feeling
           in
           breath
           of
           Fire
           and
           Air
           may
           be
           witnessed
           ,
           and
           then
           we
           shall
           see
           what
           shall
           follow
           the
           Harmony
           of
           these
           Sences
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           Character
           of
           the
           Virgin-Nature
           ,
           the
           Pattern
           we
           are
           to
           try
           our selves
           by
           ,
           for
           which
           end
           we
           are
           also
           called
           to
           look
           into
           her
           Mirror
           ,
           that
           so
           it
           may
           stir
           up
           all
           favour
           of
           desire
           in
           us
           ,
           to
           have
           those
           Sences
           in
           their
           excellency
           awakened
           in
           us
           .
           Oh
           ,
           great
           Goddess
           and
           Queen
           of
           all
           Worlds
           !
           wilt
           thou
           ,
           after
           so
           long
           a
           time
           of
           Desertion
           ,
           once
           appear
           again
           !
           Who
           is
           it
           that
           hath
           entreated
           thy
           Favour
           ,
           and
           gained
           a
           Promise
           from
           thee
           ,
           of
           a
           Visit
           ,
           though
           this
           be
           too
           short
           ,
           because
           nothing
           now
           will
           satisfie
           ,
           unless
           thou
           bestow
           thy self
           ,
           with
           all
           thy
           divine
           Sences
           ,
           as
           a
           co-deified
           Life
           ,
           to
           shew
           that
           thou
           art
           now
           prevail'd
           upon
           ,
           to
           joyn
           with
           the
           Redeeming
           Blood
           ,
           to
           restore
           thy
           own
           
           Virginity
           ,
           where
           thou
           findest
           Humility
           and
           Importunity
           in
           that
           Personality
           which
           is
           all
           beloved
           of
           the
           highest
           Wisdom
           ,
           and
           only
           Spouse
           of
           God
           ;
           know
           and
           remember
           us
           who
           are
           brought
           to
           thy
           feet
           ,
           and
           have
           been
           under
           thy
           severe
           Discipline
           ;
           therefore
           allot
           thy self
           to
           be
           our
           Garland
           and
           Crown
           !
        
         
           Now
           we
           are
           advanced
           one
           step
           higher
           towards
           Wisdom's
           heavenly
           Throne
           ,
           from
           whence
           her
           Golden
           Scepter
           is
           stretched
           forth
           to
           lay
           hold
           on
           ,
           which
           passeth
           through
           and
           beyond
           every
           elementary
           Cloud
           ,
           which
           the
           sensitive
           Life
           hath
           raised
           ,
           so
           as
           we
           could
           not
           see
           our
           way
           to
           that
           sparkling
           Rock
           of
           the
           Deity
           ;
           for
           which
           cause
           the
           bright
           Sun
           now
           shines
           from
           her
           eternal
           Orb
           ,
           through
           the
           dark
           Clouds
           ,
           that
           we
           might
           see
           every
           ascending
           degree
           ,
           twisting
           and
           winding
           so
           intricately
           ,
           that
           without
           a
           Guide
           expresly
           sent
           down
           from
           that
           Sphear
           ,
           there
           is
           no
           possibility
           ever
           to
           come
           to
           any
           one
           of
           her
           Gates
           which
           lead
           to
           the
           
             New
             -
             Jerusalem
          
           .
           These
           are
           set
           before
           me
           to
           be
           in
           number
           
           Twelve
           ,
           five
           of
           which
           were
           spoken
           of
           in
           the
           fore-going
           Chapter
           ,
           and
           now
           we
           repair
           to
           her
           Oracle
           as
           our
           Guide
           for
           the
           revealing
           of
           the
           other
           
             seven
             Gates
          
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           Way
           which
           leads
           from
           one
           to
           to
           the
           other
           ,
           where
           the
           hidden
           Track
           of
           the
           Virgins
           Way
           may
           be
           found
           ,
           treading
           upon
           that
           unknown
           ground
           ,
           under
           which
           is
           found
           a
           rich
           and
           precious
           Stone
           ,
           from
           which
           the
           highest
           blessing
           will
           abound
           .
        
         
           The
           Way
           to
           the
           first
           of
           these
           seven
           Gates
           is
           very
           solitary
           and
           lonely
           ;
           it
           is
           very
           rare
           to
           meet
           with
           two
           agreed
           to
           hold
           out
           in
           it
           to
           the
           end
           ,
           it
           is
           so
           full
           of
           rending
           Thorns
           and
           affrighting
           wild
           Beasts
           ;
           for
           herein
           lies
           the
           design
           of
           the
           horned
           Beast
           to
           scatter
           and
           divide
           such
           who
           are
           agreed
           to
           travel
           in
           Wisdoms
           Path
           :
           Also
           ,
           the
           
             Nimrod
             Hunters
          
           of
           this
           World
           send
           out
           after
           them
           ,
           either
           to
           divide
           or
           bring
           them
           back
           again
           .
           These
           are
           the
           Oppositions
           we
           may
           expect
           in
           this
           Way
           ,
           against
           which
           we
           must
           be
           provided
           and
           fore-armed
           ;
           that
           our
           entrance
           by
           this
           Gate
           may
           not
           be
           prevented
           .
           The
           Inscription
           of
           this
           Gate
           is
           Abnegation
           or
           
             Renunciation
             of
             this
             outward
             Principle
          
           .
           The
           first
           Question
           which
           is
           asked
           by
           the
           Angel
           who
           keeps
           this
           Gate
           ,
           is
           ,
           
             Are
             you
             come
             away
             as
             Strangers
             and
             Pilgrims
             ?
             Will
             you
             no
             more
             return
             to
             the
             Traffick
             of
          
           Babylon
           ?
           For
           the
           Prince
           of
           this
           City
           will
           only
           admit
           of
           such
           as
           shall
           abjure
           all
           
           Commerce
           with
           the
           Merchants
           of
           Tarshish
           ,
           though
           by
           this
           means
           all
           earthly
           Riches
           are
           gained
           ,
           to
           keep
           up
           a
           Worldly
           Reputation
           and
           Fame
           ;
           but
           the
           Angel
           of
           this
           Gate
           will
           have
           good
           Assurance
           that
           whoever
           comes
           up
           hither
           be
           quite
           broken
           off
           from
           ,
           and
           have
           no
           further
           dealing
           with
           the
           Harlot
           daughter
           of
           Sidon
           ,
           who
           hath
           deceived
           the
           Kingdoms
           of
           this
           World
           with
           her
           Sorceries
           .
           Whoever
           they
           be
           that
           get
           through
           this
           streight
           Gate
           ,
           for
           them
           a
           sure
           and
           good
           Foundation
           is
           laid
           ,
           to
           walk
           forward
           towards
           the
           second
           Gate
           .
           But
           here
           another
           thing
           is
           to
           be
           considered
           ,
           before
           entrance
           can
           be
           given
           ;
           for
           this
           Angel
           is
           charged
           not
           to
           take
           any
           ones
           single
           Security
           ,
           but
           enquires
           whether
           Christs
           Spirit
           in
           them
           ,
           and
           his
           Person
           for
           them
           will
           stand
           engaged
           to
           perform
           all
           this
           Agreement
           ?
           For
           she
           dares
           not
           trust
           the
           Soul
           upon
           a
           single
           Promise
           ,
           though
           fervent
           and
           unfeigned
           ,
           and
           full
           of
           good
           Will
           ,
           yet
           it
           is
           not
           sufficient
           ,
           if
           he
           be
           not
           able
           to
           maintain
           the
           Gate
           ground
           against
           his
           Enemies
           ,
           that
           will
           attempt
           to
           circumvent
           him
           .
           Therefore
           we
           that
           are
           come
           hereunto
           ,
           are
           to
           give
           in
           the
           Name
           of
           our
           Security
           ,
           and
           so
           pass
           on
           freely
           to
           the
           second
           Gate
           .
        
         
           The
           
             second
             Gate
          
           is
           called
           the
           wrestling
           or
           
             struggling
             Gate
          
           ;
           it
           is
           the
           Gate
           of
           Probation
           ,
           before
           it
           stands
           a
           Center-Gulf
           :
           Here
           will
           rise
           what
           will
           countermand
           the
           Pilgrim
           back
           again
           into
           the
           worldly
           Principle
           ,
           which
           he
           had
           abjured
           and
           left
           behind
           .
           Wisdom
           stands
           by
           her
           Angel
           to
           call
           and
           invite
           to
           come
           through
           ;
           but
           the
           Gulf
           swells
           so
           very
           high
           ,
           that
           it
           appears
           impossible
           to
           get
           over
           .
           Legions
           of
           Spirits
           here
           do
           follow
           ,
           crying
           out
           ,
           
             What
             mean
             you
             to
             run
             so
             great
             a
             hazard
             ,
             as
             to
             have
             a
             place
             ,
             where
             is
             store
             of
             all
             good
             things
             for
             Supply
             and
             Maintenance
             .
          
           Thus
           Temptations
           and
           Assaults
           will
           beset
           the
           Pilgrim
           ,
           threatning
           hard
           and
           bitter
           things
           to
           him
           who
           is
           a
           seeking
           his
           own
           Native
           Country
           and
           original
           Virginity
           ,
           and
           endeavours
           with
           great
           wrestling
           to
           get
           rid
           of
           all
           these
           knawing
           Vipers
           .
           What!
           say
           they
           ,
           
             will
             you
             turn
             quite
             away
             from
             those
             pleasant
             Joys
             in
             which
             others
             live
             ,
             spending
             their
             days
             in
             Gods
             Love
             and
             Peace
             ,
             and
             therein
             rest
             contented
             ,
             not
             attempting
             the
             passing
             of
             this
             Gulf
             ,
             till
             the
             limit
             of
             your
             Life
             requires
             it
             ?
          
           All
           this
           and
           much
           more
           will
           press
           in
           to
           turn
           away
           the
           Soul
           from
           pursuing
           after
           its
           Virgin
           Crown
           ;
           and
           therefore
           this
           Gate
           is
           called
           the
           
             Probation
             Gate
          
           .
           Now
           if
           the
           Spirit
           of
           Christ
           be
           so
           powerful
           in
           the
           Soul
           ,
           as
           not
           to
           regard
           these
           Temptations
           ,
           being
           resolved
           to
           
           venture
           through
           the
           fiery
           Gulf
           ,
           that
           Soul
           will
           win
           the
           Virgins
           Heart
           .
           For
           here
           indeed
           is
           manifested
           a
           full
           proof
           of
           Love's
           affiance
           ,
           by
           coming
           out
           from
           ,
           and
           renouncing
           all
           the
           Charms
           of
           the
           Daughter
           of
           Babylon
           ,
           who
           hath
           used
           all
           her
           Art
           to
           fright
           her
           from
           attempting
           ever
           to
           enter
           this
           Gate
           :
           She
           hath
           through
           all
           Ages
           rescued
           from
           the
           Serpent's
           twisting
           toil
           ,
           and
           brought
           many
           back
           to
           enter
           into
           her
           Gates
           again
           .
           Wonderful
           it
           will
           be
           to
           see
           any
           one
           come
           of
           a
           Conquerour
           here
           ;
           for
           this
           is
           the
           most
           perilous
           Gate
           ,
           because
           of
           the
           Gulf
           which
           stands
           before
           it
           .
           The
           mortal
           Spirit
           ,
           whose
           Affection
           is
           joyned
           to
           gross
           Elementary
           things
           ,
           cannot
           pass
           this
           Gulf
           without
           suffering
           loss
           ;
           it
           is
           a
           Life
           that
           cannot
           be
           saved
           ,
           but
           must
           be
           swallowed
           up
           .
           But
           Christ
           ,
           our
           Life
           ,
           will
           swiftly
           pass
           through
           ,
           as
           a
           fiery
           Charriot
           ,
           and
           the
           naked
           Soul
           with
           him
           ,
           who
           hath
           resisted
           all
           those
           Temptations
           which
           would
           have
           hindred
           his
           entrance
           into
           this
           Gate
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           very
           
             winning
             of
             that
             Field
          
           ,
           where
           Wisdom's
           Gold
           of
           Opher
           ,
           and
           unknown
           rich
           Substance
           doth
           lie
           .
           Oh!
           who
           is
           it
           that
           will
           hold
           out
           the
           Encounter
           at
           this
           Gate
           ?
           It
           may
           be
           truly
           said
           ;
           
             That
             many
             have
             striven
             to
             enter
             ,
             but
             because
             they
             would
             or
             could
             not
             leave
             behind
             all
             mortal
             Burthens
             ,
             and
             come
             quite
             naked
             out
             of
          
           Babylon
           ,
           
             they
             were
             not
             able
             to
             enter
             .
          
           This
           is
           that
           which
           hath
           dis-enabled
           many
           to
           enter
           ,
           and
           will
           continue
           to
           do
           so
           ,
           except
           the
           Christ
           of
           the
           mighty
           God
           enable
           us
           to
           pass
           ,
           and
           then
           we
           shall
           with
           freedom
           and
           ease
           come
           up
           to
           the
           third
           Gate
           .
        
         
           The
           
             third
             Gate
          
           is
           Translation
           ,
           by
           Fixation
           in
           Wisdom's
           Land
           or
           Principle
           .
           The
           Center
           of
           the
           Virgin
           Wisdom
           may
           often
           open
           and
           take
           up
           the
           Soul
           and
           Spirit
           into
           it
           ,
           and
           then
           be
           shut
           again
           ,
           and
           the
           Soul
           let
           down
           into
           Babylon's
           Principle
           :
           This
           ,
           I
           say
           ,
           may
           happen
           often
           before
           the
           Soul
           comes
           to
           be
           fixed
           in
           
             Wisdom's
             Orb.
          
           But
           when
           the
           Soul
           is
           fixed
           in
           the
           Heavenly
           sprouting
           life
           of
           its
           Emmanuel
           ,
           and
           translated
           into
           a
           pure
           Nazarite
           Virginity
           ,
           which
           knows
           nothing
           more
           of
           the
           fallen
           Birth
           .
           Here
           the
           Soul
           stands
           in
           another
           Principle
           ,
           having
           got
           firm
           footing
           in
           Wisdoms
           Land.
           Here
           a
           goodly
           Lot
           is
           cast
           for
           the
           conquering
           Soul
           ,
           who
           will
           find
           all
           riches
           stand
           before
           her
           in
           Wisdoms
           Treasury
           ,
           without
           either
           bounds
           or
           limits
           .
           Whatsoever
           is
           of
           use
           or
           service
           is
           there
           laid
           down
           at
           the
           feet
           of
           a
           translated
           Spirit
           ,
           as
           the
           return
           of
           her
           Adventure
           and
           Trust
           in
           that
           day
           ,
           whilst
           she
           was
           under
           the
           
           Temptation
           of
           the
           glistering
           Stars
           of
           this
           Elementary
           Region
           ,
           all
           whose
           Promises
           were
           but
           as
           a
           snare
           and
           bar
           to
           keep
           from
           knowing
           this
           high
           Translation
           .
        
         
           Oh!
           what
           a
           welcome
           Feast
           do
           I
           see
           already
           prepared
           within
           this
           Gate
           ,
           to
           satiate
           both
           the
           Eye
           and
           Taste
           !
           The
           Virgin
           comes
           and
           salutes
           the
           Soul
           with
           a
           Loves
           entercourse
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
             Come
             now
             and
             inherit
             Substance
             with
             me
             ,
             ye
             who
             have
             been
             in
             weary
             Travel
             to
             attain
             this
             fixation
             Gate
             ,
             I
             behold
             you
             in
             the
             face
             of
             the
             Bridegroom
             ,
             by
             whose
             means
             you
             are
             arrived
             here
             :
             Now
             in
             his
             Name
             ask
             and
             have
             .
             See
             now
             what
             Honour
             and
             Preferment
             you
             shall
             have
             in
             my
             Kingdom
             ,
             which
             will
             recompence
             a
             thousand
             Fold
             for
             the
             loss
             you
             have
             sustained
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             from
             whence
             you
             are
             come
             out
             .
             As
             you
             did
             give
             credit
             to
             me
             upon
             the
             Word
             of
             my
             Testimony
             ,
             and
             the
             fame
             which
             was
             brought
             to
             your
             Ear
             ,
             though
             as
             yet
             you
             possessed
             nothing
             of
             what
             's
             intended
             for
             you
             .
             But
             here
             is
             now
             what
             will
             weigh
             down
             and
             recompence
             all
             your
             Sufferings
             ,
             when
             you
             resisted
             manfully
             those
             busie
             Spirits
             that
             would
             have
             blocked
             up
             your
             way
             ;
             but
             in
             strong
             Faith
             you
             have
             broke
             through
             all
             .
             Let
             your
             Victory
             be
             assigned
             to
             him
             who
             hath
             the
             opening
             Key
             for
             to
             let
             in
             from
             Gate
             to
             Gate
             .
          
           All
           this
           is
           from
           the
           
           dropping
           Lips
           of
           Sophia
           and
           her
           Bridegroom
           ,
           who
           now
           stand
           ready
           to
           open
           the
           fourth
           Gate
           .
        
         
           The
           
             fourth
             Gate
          
           is
           called
           the
           
             Bountiful
             Gate
          
           .
           From
           hence
           the
           richest
           Gift
           is
           brought
           forth
           ,
           that
           ever
           hath
           been
           received
           since
           Adam
           lost
           his
           Virgin
           ,
           who
           now
           here
           gives
           her self
           again
           to
           the
           Soul.
           Oh
           ,
           great
           is
           this
           Benignity
           !
           who
           could
           ever
           have
           hoped
           for
           such
           degrees
           of
           Advancement
           ,
           after
           so
           long
           a
           day
           of
           Desertion
           &
           night
           of
           Apostacy
           ?
           An
           
             Eccho
             sound
          
           we
           now
           do
           hear
           ,
           that
           she
           will
           appear
           in
           her
           Bounty
           .
           But
           to
           whom
           shall
           this
           Gate
           open
           stand
           ,
           to
           receive
           this
           Liberality
           from
           her
           hand
           ?
           Is
           it
           not
           for
           Ruth
           ,
           who
           hath
           forsaken
           the
           Moabitish
           Land
           ,
           and
           come
           to
           be
           fixed
           there
           ,
           whence
           her
           eternal
           Nativity
           is
           derived
           ,
           where
           she
           is
           no
           sooner
           arrived
           ,
           but
           she
           is
           decked
           with
           all
           the
           Virgins
           Ornaments
           ,
           which
           are
           the
           various
           Accomplishments
           in
           all
           supernal
           Powers
           and
           high
           Abilities
           ,
           to
           act
           in
           a
           divine
           Omnipotent
           manner
           ,
           whether
           in
           a
           corporeal
           form
           ,
           or
           out
           of
           it
           ,
           as
           shall
           be
           judged
           moet
           ,
           with
           reference
           to
           Place
           ,
           Time
           or
           Persons
           ,
           and
           according
           to
           the
           Region
           where
           the
           Bridegroom
           ,
           with
           his
           Bride
           ,
           shall
           be
           ,
           whether
           in
           the
           Heights
           above
           or
           Depths
           beneath
           ,
           where
           his
           and
           her
           rejoycing
           shall
           be
           
           in
           each
           other
           ,
           through
           the
           breaking
           opening
           of
           the
           Center
           ,
           from
           whence
           the
           Virgin-Tincture
           ,
           as
           a
           warm
           Fire-blood
           ,
           doth
           flow
           in
           every
           Vein
           ,
           &
           a
           nourishing
           Life
           is
           felt
           passing
           through
           every
           sense
           .
           This
           is
           that
           Gift
           which
           the
           Virgin
           will
           bestow
           upon
           the
           fixed
           Soul
           ,
           for
           a
           greater
           Manifestation
           of
           God's
           manifold
           Wonders
           throughout
           the
           habitable
           part
           of
           this
           Earth
           ,
           where
           the
           whole
           Trinity
           in
           Wisdom
           will
           assume
           a
           Virgin-humanity
           ,
           to
           bring
           all
           what
           hitherto
           hath
           been
           confused
           into-order
           again
           .
           The
           Government
           of
           the
           bruitish
           Spirit
           must
           give
           way
           to
           her
           day
           ,
           who
           comes
           to
           overturn
           all
           Merchants
           with
           their
           Merchandize
           .
           No
           Wares
           of
           the
           Assyrian
           shall
           be
           brought
           through
           her
           Gates
           ,
           neither
           shall
           any
           Sale
           of
           the
           Harlot's
           goods
           be
           mingled
           with
           her
           Treasures
           ,
           but
           a
           vast
           separation
           there
           shall
           be
           ,
           as
           between
           Paradise
           and
           this
           World
           ,
           where
           all
           things
           stand
           in
           an
           anxious
           Birth
           ;
           but
           that
           other
           Sphear
           is
           blessed
           with
           a
           perpetual
           Spring
           of
           all
           pleasant
           things
           ,
           which
           we
           shall
           know
           and
           understand
           in
           their
           variety
           in
           the
           next
           Gate
           ,
           which
           now
           we
           are
           ,
           by
           the
           steady
           hand
           of
           Christ
           ,
           led
           up
           to
           ,
           that
           we
           may
           see
           the
           utmost
           Latitude
           of
           Wisdom's
           inward
           City
           ,
           and
           come
           to
           know
           all
           the
           goings
           in
           and
           comings
           out
           at
           these
           Mystical
           Gates
           .
        
         
           The
           
             fifth
             Gate
          
           bears
           the
           Title
           of
           
             Wisdom's
             Factory
             of
             all
             that
             is
             mannaged
             by
             her
          
           Magia
           ,
           
             from
             her
             own
             stock
             and
             Principle
             ,
          
           being
           very
           different
           from
           all
           the
           Merchandize
           which
           is
           used
           in
           this
           visible
           World
           ,
           which
           is
           wholly
           shut
           out
           of
           her
           Gates
           ;
           for
           none
           can
           drive
           an
           earthly
           Trade
           ,
           but
           such
           as
           bear
           the
           Mark
           and
           Number
           of
           the
           Beast
           here
           in
           this
           outward
           Principle
           :
           Wherefore
           Wisdom
           will
           take
           none
           to
           be
           her
           Factors
           ,
           but
           those
           who
           have
           renounced
           all
           Babylonish
           Trade
           ,
           which
           is
           maintained
           by
           bearing
           the
           Mark
           of
           the
           Beast
           ,
           from
           the
           introduced
           subtilty
           of
           Reason
           .
           A
           new
           and
           wonderful
           Way
           is
           prescribed
           to
           them
           who
           shall
           have
           the
           Mark
           and
           Name
           of
           the
           Virgins
           white
           Stone
           ,
           by
           which
           they
           shall
           be
           impowered
           to
           drive
           a
           free
           and
           mighty
           Trade
           within
           this
           heavenly
           City
           ,
           which
           shall
           make
           all
           Babylon's
           Wares
           grow
           out
           of
           request
           ,
           both
           as
           to
           spiritual
           Wares
           or
           bodily
           Sustenance
           ,
           as
           soon
           as
           some
           Virgin-Passengers
           shall
           have
           entred
           this
           Gate
           ,
           who
           shall
           be
           so
           highly
           favoured
           for
           having
           here
           broke
           through
           ,
           that
           they
           shall
           have
           liberty
           to
           open
           this
           high
           Factory
           to
           the
           rest
           of
           their
           fellow-Members
           ,
           that
           yet
           are
           Captives
           in
           the
           Assyrian
           Land
           ,
           and
           
           were
           there
           brought
           up
           according
           to
           the
           Laws
           and
           Customs
           of
           the
           Babylonians
           ,
           which
           could
           not
           be
           avoided
           ,
           during
           their
           time
           of
           Captivity
           .
           But
           now
           Babylon's
           Sun
           is
           going
           down
           ,
           and
           the
           Night
           of
           Death
           and
           Darkness
           is
           spreading
           it self
           over
           all
           the
           
           pompous
           state
           of
           the
           Merchants
           of
           the
           Earth
           .
           All
           this
           will
           be
           seen
           upon
           the
           breaking
           in
           of
           the
           Bridegroom's
           Spirit
           ,
           and
           his
           
           Virgin
           ,
           who
           will
           deliver
           the
           exile
           Captives
           ,
           and
           clasp
           them
           close
           within
           themselves
           ,
           and
           exercise
           the
           Soul
           in
           another
           Science
           :
           Its
           skill
           and
           wisdom
           in
           the
           divine
           Magia
           will
           actually
           go
           forth
           from
           this
           Co-essential
           participation
           of
           the
           Virgin-Nature
           ,
           to
           renew
           all
           good
           and
           pleasant
           things
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           first
           Paradisical
           Property
           ,
           as
           in
           the
           following
           Gate
           will
           be
           made
           out
           ,
           where
           the
           Virgin
           will
           particularly
           exercise
           her
           Magia
           for
           Redemption
           out
           of
           the
           present
           Captivity
           ,
           under
           which
           the
           Israelites
           as
           well
           as
           Ethiopians
           do
           groan
           ,
           being
           beset
           with
           the
           effects
           of
           Sin
           and
           Mortality
           ,
           which
           this
           sixth
           Gate
           doth
           deliver
           us
           from
           .
        
         
           The
           
             sixth
             Gate
          
           is
           called
           the
           
             transferring
             Gate
          
           ,
           where
           the
           most
           choice
           and
           noble
           Gifts
           are
           transferred
           from
           the
           Palace
           of
           the
           glorious
           Majesty
           ,
           as
           the
           Foundation
           of
           Wisdom's
           factory
           ,
           mannaged
           by
           Wisdom's
           Correspondents
           ,
           who
           are
           skilful
           in
           the
           working
           Wheel
           of
           the
           divine
           Magia
           .
           Oh!
           what
           transferring
           Powers
           will
           pass
           from
           one
           to
           the
           other
           !
           to
           bring
           forth
           the
           flourishing
           of
           Eden
           ,
           that
           it
           may
           again
           appear
           in
           this
           habitable
           World.
           Wisdom's
           Lovers
           now
           must
           dig
           deep
           to
           find
           this
           Kernal
           ,
           which
           hath
           lain
           hid
           in
           the
           Ground
           of
           Virgin-Wisdom
           ,
           from
           whom
           it
           must
           be
           transmitted
           to
           them
           ,
           who
           shall
           plant
           Paradise
           in
           a
           greater
           Latitude
           in
           this
           World
           :
           For
           which
           a
           sure
           and
           unalterable
           Decree
           is
           gone
           forth
           :
           for
           it
           is
           affirmed
           by
           the
           living
           Word
           ,
           who
           declares
           before-hand
           the
           truth
           of
           these
           things
           ,
           which
           are
           already
           begun
           ,
           and
           shall
           be
           finished
           as
           soon
           as
           all
           the
           Virgin
           's
           Gates
           are
           past
           and
           entred
           .
           And
           this
           is
           more
           considerable
           ,
           where
           such
           a
           mutual
           constant
           Correspondency
           is
           betwixt
           those
           two
           Kingdoms
           ,
           Paradise
           and
           Mount-Zion
           ,
           all
           rich
           things
           will
           be
           transferred
           from
           each
           to
           other
           ;
           yea
           ,
           an
           immortal
           Factory
           is
           here
           to
           be
           maintained
           ,
           betwixt
           the
           Inhabitants
           of
           these
           two
           heavenly
           Countries
           ,
           and
           so
           transferred
           still
           into
           this
           lower
           Orb
           ,
           as
           occasion
           shall
           be
           .
           For
           though
           some
           part
           of
           this
           Earth
           ,
           by
           virtue
           of
           the
           Virgin-Stone
           ,
           may
           be
           ting'd
           into
           a
           Paradisical
           
           Property
           ,
           and
           thereby
           made
           capable
           of
           Commerce
           with
           the
           superior
           Worlds
           ,
           yet
           there
           will
           be
           a
           race
           of
           Vagabond
           Cains
           ,
           that
           will
           abide
           still
           under
           the
           Curse
           .
           Tho
           Paradise
           be
           made
           visible
           in
           this
           World
           ,
           yet
           all
           will
           not
           suddainly
           thereby
           be
           brought
           to
           leave
           Babylon's
           Merchandize
           ,
           neither
           will
           the
           divine
           Arts
           and
           Mysteries
           be
           transferred
           commonly
           ,
           but
           upon
           such
           who
           have
           sought
           them
           diligently
           ,
           and
           have
           let
           all
           other
           Arts
           and
           Callings
           to
           for
           them
           ,
           being
           resolved
           to
           know
           no
           other
           but
           the
           heavenly
           Magia
           .
           This
           is
           the
           invisible
           Stock
           which
           the
           Virgin
           doth
           traffick
           with
           ,
           to
           gain
           Honour
           ,
           Wealth
           ,
           Renown
           ,
           and
           a
           Crown
           of
           Glory
           to
           her
           God
           and
           Bridegroom
           .
        
         
           Now
           it
           may
           be
           asked
           ,
           
             What
             matter
             is
             here
             to
             work
             upon
             for
             such
             abundant
             increase
             ?
             Where
             lies
             the
             Mystery
             of
             this
             Art
             ,
             that
             must
             be
             transferred
             by
             her
             as
             a
             Gift
             .
          
        
         
           I
           Answer
           ;
           That
           this
           is
           a
           great
           Secret
           ,
           which
           cannot
           be
           revealed
           all
           at
           once
           ,
           and
           so
           deeply
           Mystical
           ,
           that
           none
           but
           Wisdom's
           exercised
           Magicians
           have
           ever
           founded
           it
           ,
           and
           found
           the
           matter
           hereof
           .
           Yet
           we
           must
           not
           deny
           the
           great
           favour
           which
           the
           Most-High
           hath
           afforded
           for
           the
           opening
           of
           this
           secret
           thing
           ,
           through
           the
           very
           Person
           of
           Christ's
           glorified
           Humanity
           ,
           that
           so
           we
           might
           know
           what
           will
           make
           mortal
           Dross
           become
           like
           the
           fine
           Gold
           of
           Opher
           .
           But
           to
           give
           an
           answer
           to
           that
           Question
           .
           What
           that
           matter
           is
           ,
           which
           in
           Wisdom's
           Principle
           we
           are
           to
           work
           upon
           ?
           I
           say
           ,
           first
           negatively
           ,
           That
           it
           is
           no
           gross
           tangible
           Matter
           ,
           that
           we
           shall
           traffick
           with
           ;
           we
           shall
           need
           no
           Barns
           or
           Store-houses
           to
           lay
           it
           up
           in
           :
           To
           describe
           it
           according
           to
           what
           is
           revealed
           ,
           we
           say
           ,
           it
           is
           a
           
             rushing
             Breath
             ,
             a
             tincturing
             Blood
             ,
          
           a
           
             running
             flash
             of
             Light
          
           and
           
             Fire
             coagulating
             together
          
           ;
           in
           a
           word
           ,
           it
           is
           the
           
             Power
             of
             the
             Deity
             transferred
             to
             a
             Virgin-Spirit
             ,
          
           on
           God's
           behalf
           ,
           as
           in
           the
           Person
           of
           Christ
           and
           his
           Virgin
           ,
           transmitting
           themselves
           as
           a
           spiritual
           Root
           ,
           from
           whence
           all
           fruitful
           Powers
           of
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           may
           be
           proved
           ;
           for
           otherwise
           all
           fore-passed
           things
           will
           bring
           little
           Glory
           to
           our
           mighty
           King
           and
           Saviour
           .
        
         
           The
           
             seventh
             Gate
          
           is
           the
           Gate
           of
           Projection
           ,
           which
           will
           take
           off
           all
           Vails
           that
           have
           been
           upon
           the
           most
           Holy
           Place
           ,
           where
           we
           may
           enter
           ,
           as
           all
           knowing
           in
           Wisdom's
           Mysteries
           and
           Wonders
           .
           But
           here
           lies
           the
           difficulty
           ,
           how
           to
           attain
           the
           skill
           to
           stir
           up
           the
           precious
           Gift
           ,
           that
           according
           to
           what
           was
           before
           described
           ,
           
           from
           the
           
             tincturing
             Blood
          
           of
           the
           
             divine
             Virgin
          
           ,
           we
           may
           be
           able
           to
           bring
           forth
           Matter
           ,
           Form
           and
           Colour
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           
             Quint-essential
             Spirit
          
           ,
           transferred
           from
           the
           highest
           Beeing
           .
        
         
           But
           it
           may
           be
           asked
           here
           ,
           
             How
             ,
             or
             in
             what
             manner
             doth
             this
             Projection
             operate
             ?
          
        
         
           I
           Answer
           ;
           Several
           wayes
           ,
           all
           which
           may
           be
           referred
           to
           these
           two
           Heads
           ,
           viz.
           Transformation
           and
           Transfiguration
           ;
           in
           which
           two
           great
           effects
           ,
           Projection
           will
           be
           known
           in
           its
           essential
           Virtue
           ,
           flowing
           out
           and
           entring
           in
           where
           the
           Venom
           of
           the
           Serpent
           is
           ,
           which
           poysonous
           matter
           is
           transferred
           in
           the
           Soul
           by
           means
           of
           this
           Projection
           ,
           from
           the
           Tincture
           of
           Wisdom's
           Stone
           ,
           which
           causes
           an
           unalterable
           Transmutation
           of
           all
           gross
           Matter
           ,
           and
           the
           vile
           Bodie
           's
           shape
           into
           a
           bright
           heavenly
           Consistency
           :
           Such
           a
           
             Coelestial
             Body
          
           Wisdom's
           Virgin
           shall
           have
           power
           to
           put
           on
           ,
           when
           called
           up
           to
           the
           Seraphick
           Thrones
           ,
           and
           to
           appear
           before
           the
           highest
           Majesty
           ,
           to
           receive
           new
           Commissions
           what
           to
           act
           further
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Counsel
           and
           Will
           of
           the
           
             Holy
             Trinity
          
           ,
           who
           will
           greatly
           delight
           to
           put
           them
           upon
           working
           what
           is
           Noble
           ,
           Great
           and
           Wonderful
           ,
           which
           none
           can
           parallel
           ,
           except
           they
           have
           first
           passed
           all
           the
           fore-mentioned
           Gates
           .
        
         
           If
           it
           be
           asked
           ,
           
             What
             Works
             and
             Signs
             shall
             follow
             Wisdom's
             Projections
             ?
          
        
         
           I
           Answer
           ;
           They
           are
           such
           as
           Jews
           will
           not
           believe
           before
           they
           see
           them
           ;
           nay
           ,
           even
           Wisdom's
           Disciples
           ,
           who
           have
           been
           gathered
           under
           her
           Wing
           ,
           and
           drunk
           of
           her
           tincturing
           Blood
           ,
           will
           be
           sometimes
           in
           doubt
           of
           these
           things
           ,
           whilst
           they
           are
           yet
           but
           Passengers
           from
           Gate
           to
           Gate
           :
           Wherefore
           we
           must
           not
           expect
           to
           be
           believed
           by
           those
           who
           are
           yet
           without
           the
           Gates
           .
           However
           ,
           we
           will
           ,
           according
           to
           what
           hath
           been
           revealed
           by
           the
           supream
           Magns
           ,
           declare
           and
           set
           forth
           what
           God
           can
           do
           by
           his
           Instruments
           ,
           who
           are
           thus
           highly
           and
           divinely
           qualified
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           first
           place
           ,
           they
           will
           be
           able
           to
           act
           from
           a
           creating
           Power
           ,
           the
           Virgin
           's
           Omnipotency
           will
           enable
           them
           to
           give
           a
           new
           Form
           ,
           Virtue
           and
           Purity
           to
           all
           things
           now
           existing
           in
           gross
           Corruptibility
           .
           For
           as
           Transformation
           first
           passeth
           upon
           all
           the
           fallen
           Properties
           of
           the
           Soul's
           Essences
           ,
           so
           it
           will
           go
           out
           and
           renew
           whatsoever
           doth
           stick
           in
           the
           Curse
           ,
           even
           all
           
             Vegetable
             ,
             Animals
          
           and
           Minerals
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           Body
           of
           fallen
           Man.
           All
           
           these
           ,
           I
           say
           ,
           shall
           be
           sublimed
           and
           transmuted
           into
           a
           simple
           ,
           pure
           and
           paradisical
           Figure
           ,
           Colour
           and
           Taste
           ,
           quite
           of
           another
           Nature
           than
           what
           they
           now
           have
           .
           Thus
           the
           Disciples
           of
           Wisdom
           ,
           by
           means
           of
           this
           tincturing
           Spirit
           ,
           shall
           bring
           in
           a
           new
           Creation
           by
           way
           of
           Transformation
           :
           The
           Mystery
           of
           which
           none
           can
           ever
           find
           out
           but
           
             Wisdom's
             Magia
          
           ,
           who
           are
           under
           her
           Discipline
           ,
           and
           do
           lie
           in
           her
           Bridegroom's
           Bosom
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           second
           place
           ,
           they
           who
           are
           transformed
           into
           the
           Virgin
           's
           Nature
           ,
           will
           not
           only
           be
           able
           to
           separate
           the
           Curse
           from
           the
           outward
           Creation
           ,
           so
           as
           Death
           and
           Corruption
           shall
           be
           tasted
           no
           more
           ,
           because
           healing
           Waters
           will
           flow
           from
           the
           glassy
           Sea
           ,
           and
           encompass
           every
           place
           where
           Wisdom's
           Off-spring
           ,
           shall
           pitch
           their
           Habitation
           ;
           but
           they
           shall
           also
           be
           able
           to
           trans
           mute
           all
           gross
           Mettals
           into
           transparent
           Gold
           ,
           so
           as
           it
           shall
           be
           far
           more
           plentiful
           than
           in
           Solomon's
           time
           .
           This
           very
           gross
           Earth
           on
           which
           we
           nowtread
           shall
           be
           made
           Chrystalline
           .
           The
           River
           that
           was
           divided
           into
           four
           Heads
           ,
           which
           have
           been
           cut
           off
           ever
           since
           Adam
           was
           turned
           out
           of
           Paradise
           ,
           shall
           now
           be
           made
           to
           return
           again
           with
           a
           full
           Stream
           to
           bring
           forth
           the
           
             Seed
             of
             Gold
             ,
             Bedellium
          
           ,
           and
           the
           
             Onyx
             Stone
          
           in
           a
           sparkling
           Glory
           .
           Mansion-Houses
           here
           shall
           be
           built
           ,
           and
           goodly
           Tents
           pitched
           ,
           which
           shall
           excell
           all
           the
           Structures
           which
           ever
           yet
           have
           been
           ;
           for
           these
           dwelling
           places
           shall
           be
           Magical
           ,
           sometimes
           visible
           ,
           and
           at
           other
           times
           invisible
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           pleasure
           of
           the
           blessed
           Inhabitants
           ,
           who
           dwell
           therein
           in
           everlasting
           Security
           :
           These
           shall
           live
           alone
           ,
           and
           shall
           not
           be
           numbred
           amongst
           the
           Nations
           who
           live
           without
           Wisdom's
           Gates
           .
           If
           any
           Sodomites
           shall
           attempt
           to
           break
           in
           upon
           them
           ,
           devouring
           Coals
           shall
           be
           scattered
           to
           terrifie
           and
           consume
           them
           ;
           though
           destroying
           of
           any
           be
           their
           strange
           work
           ,
           and
           also
           disagreeable
           to
           the
           Nature
           of
           Love
           ,
           and
           the
           peaceful
           Region
           wherein
           they
           live
           ;
           yet
           upon
           just
           occasion
           ,
           Power
           will
           go
           forth
           in
           this
           way
           for
           their
           defence
           .
           Moses
           was
           a
           meek
           &
           peaceable
           Man
           ,
           and
           yet
           he
           was
           made
           a
           terror
           to
           AEgypt
           :
           He
           had
           no
           way
           to
           subdue
           Pharoah
           ,
           but
           by
           shaking
           his
           Magical
           Rod
           ,
           which
           alone
           could
           do
           more
           than
           whole
           Hosts
           of
           armed
           Men
           ,
           And
           this
           will
           be
           the
           way
           of
           God's
           appearance
           ,
           to
           keep
           under
           the
           wild
           and
           bruitish
           sort
           of
           Men
           ,
           who
           are
           as
           ravenous
           Beasts
           ,
           greedy
           of
           Prey
           .
           Wherefore
           the
           
             Paradisical
             Planters
          
           will
           know
           
           how
           to
           deal
           with
           such
           ,
           whilst
           they
           are
           commissionated
           to
           go
           in
           and
           out
           amongst
           them
           ;
           and
           it
           will
           be
           their
           daily
           business
           to
           deliver
           the
           Israelites
           from
           bondage
           and
           thrall
           ,
           and
           that
           by
           displaying
           Jehovah's
           Wonders
           in
           such
           a
           manner
           as
           that
           Age
           shall
           require
           ,
           which
           shall
           be
           in
           an
           higher
           degree
           than
           ever
           hath
           been
           done
           here
           before
           .
           For
           though
           the
           Miracles
           of
           former
           dayes
           were
           great
           and
           excellent
           ,
           as
           those
           which
           were
           wrought
           by
           our
           Lord
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           Prophets
           before
           him
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           Apostles
           after
           him
           ,
           such
           as
           were
           the
           
             healing
             of
             the
             Sick
          
           ,
           the
           
             raising
             of
             the
             Dead
          
           ,
           the
           
             restoring
             of
             the
             Lame
          
           ,
           the
           
             making
             of
             the
             Dumb
             to
             speak
             ,
          
           the
           
             Deaf
             to
             hear
          
           ,
           and
           
             Blind
             to
             see
          
           ;
           all
           which
           were
           both
           inwardly
           and
           outwardly
           performed
           by
           our
           Lord
           upon
           the
           Soul
           as
           well
           as
           the
           Body
           ;
           yet
           the
           Lord
           hath
           given
           full
           assurance
           ,
           that
           not
           only
           all
           these
           shall
           be
           revived
           ,
           but
           that
           the
           Magical
           Center
           shall
           open
           in
           a
           greater
           degree
           of
           variety
           than
           heretofore
           .
           So
           that
           the
           greatest
           Wonders
           are
           yet
           to
           be
           manifested
           ,
           which
           we
           are
           appointed
           to
           wait
           for
           ,
           till
           this
           
             Projecting
             Gate
          
           shall
           open
           upon
           us
           ,
           where
           all
           Miracles
           will
           be
           brought
           forth
           a
           fresh
           ,
           for
           the
           Crown
           and
           Glory
           of
           the
           Virgin-Bride
           and
           her
           followers
           :
           
             Which
             Gate
             ,
             Lord
             Jesus
             ,
             hasten
             to
             open
             for
             such
             who
             are
             under
             thy
             strong
             and
             powerful
             Drivings
             !
          
        
         
           
             In
             thy
             Light
             ,
             sweet
             Sophia
             we
             are
             come
             to
             a
             discovery
             ,
          
           
             Where
             long
             have
             lain
             our
             lost
             forgetten
             Doury
             .
          
           
             Those
             Coelestial
             Gates
             ,
             which
             now
             open
             stand
          
           
             Hath
             giuen
             us
             a
             view
             into
             the
             wealthy
             Land
             ,
          
           
             Where
             all
             things
             in
             the
             divine
             Magia
             stand
             ;
          
           
             In
             that
             place
             there
             is
             no
             working
             with
             Tool
             or
             Hand
             ,
          
           
             For
             all
             in
             Spirit
             there
             do
             act
             from
             that
             Power
             ,
          
           
             Which
             nought
             of
             the
             Earthly
             Craft
             can
             Severe
             .
          
        
         
           
             Joy
             we
             then
             now
             in
             sight
             of
             this
             blessed
             Day
             ,
          
           
             Wherein
             Wisdom's
             Wonders
             so
             richly
             display
             .
          
           
             But
             is
             may
             be
             asked
             ,
             
               When
               shall
               this
               be
            
             ?
          
           
             
               And
               who
               amongst
               the
               now
               Living
               shall
               see
               ?
            
          
           
             I
             tell
             thee
             for
             surety
             ,
             some
             there
             are
             in
             Corporeity
             ,
          
           
             To
             whom
             she
             will
             with
             her
             golden
             Key
             in
             Soveraignity
             ,
          
           
             Thus
             shall
             unlock
             the
             precious
             stoney
             Rock
             fully
             ,
          
           
             Where
             the
             Ocean-Treasury
             of
             her
             Deity
             lies
             hiddenly
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Oh!
             hear
             Virgin-Wisdom's
             call
             and
             cry
             ,
          
           
             Who
             skill'd
             would
             be
             in
             her
             Mystery
             :
          
           
             A
             new
             Way
             of
             Manifactory
             stands
             open
             ,
             I
             see
          
           
             Such
             Treasures
             as
             the
             World's
             Wonder
             be
             ;
          
           
             A
             Ship
             laden
             within
             ,
             that
             God
             himself
             again
          
           
             Will
             enter
             in
             to
             seise
             upon
             those
             heav'nly
             Gems
             ;
          
           
             Ah
             ,
             blessed
             sale
             for
             such
             rich
             Goods
             imbark'd
             here
             ,
          
           
             For
             what
             less
             than
             the
             acting
             stone
             will
             appear
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Is
             there
             Merchants
             as
             are
             not
             Transitory
             ,
          
           
             That
             understand
             Wisdom's
             Manifactory
             ?
          
           
             Who
             hiddenly
             have
             increased
             their
             Store
             ,
          
           
             And
             do
             studdy
             these
             Sciences
             yet
             more
             and
             more
             ,
          
           
             That
             so
             they
             might
             to
             those
             eternal
             Gems
             reach
             ,
          
           
             Or
             else
             Redemption
             will
             not
             be
             compleat
             ,
          
           
             For
             putting
             an
             end
             to
             the
             Toyl
             ,
             Care
             and
             Sweat
             ,
          
           
             By
             passing
             through
             all
             of
             Wisdom's
             twelve
             Gates
             .
          
        
         
           
             Come
             then
             away
             ,
             holy
             Souls
             ,
             and
             separate
          
           
             From
             all
             drossy
             Things
             that
             do
             captivate
             ;
          
           
             And
             you
             will
             find
             such
             a
             Pearly
             Price
             ,
          
           
             That
             will
             make
             you
             flourish
             as
             in
             Paradise
             ;
          
           
             The
             golden
             River
             there-from
             will
             flow
             ,
          
           
             That
             all
             the
             essential
             Goodness
             ye
             will
             know
             :
          
           
             For
             in
             Wisdom's
             Principle
             there
             doth
             lie
          
           
             That
             which
             will
             make
             the
             worldly
             Craft
             to
             flyc
             .
          
        
         
           Upon
           the
           close
           of
           this
           subject
           ,
           I
           had
           renewed
           again
           from
           the
           Person
           of
           my
           Lord
           ,
           a
           firey
           Shower
           that
           did
           fall
           as
           the
           dropping
           Rain
           from
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           ,
           to
           refresh
           and
           bring
           up
           what
           hath
           been
           sown
           by
           the
           former
           Revelations
           ,
           which
           is
           to
           be
           looked
           for
           as
           the
           effect
           of
           every
           true
           discovery
           :
           And
           I
           desire
           the
           same
           plentiful
           Shower
           may
           come
           down
           upon
           them
           ,
           who
           shall
           receive
           and
           read
           the
           Words
           of
           this
           Prophecy
           :
           For
           a
           most
           wonderful
           and
           strange
           time
           is
           at
           hand
           ,
           and
           doth
           call
           upon
           us
           to
           leave
           the
           Moabitish
           Land
           ,
           and
           to
           engrave
           our
           Names
           on
           every
           one
           of
           
             Wisdom's
             Gates
          
           ,
           that
           so
           we
           may
           claim
           a
           right
           to
           enter
           ,
           and
           not
           be
           only
           
           Spectators
           and
           Admirers
           without
           of
           the
           great
           Riches
           and
           Glory
           to
           which
           Magical
           Spirits
           are
           advanced
           .
           But
           we
           are
           yet
           to
           open
           a
           more
           inward
           Ear
           :
           to
           hear
           the
           Message
           which
           the
           Lord
           hath
           expresly
           〈◊〉
           for
           his
           Elect
           ,
           who
           are
           watching
           at
           
             Wisdom's
             Gates
          
           ,
           from
           thence
           to
           ascend
           one
           step
           higher
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           be
           enclosed
           in
           the
           Magical
           Eye
           of
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           ,
           where
           the
           highest
           Wisdom
           is
           to
           be
           learnt
           and
           vnderstood
           ,
           and
           actually
           practised
           ,
           for
           the
           planting
           of
           a
           new
           Paradisical
           Nursery
           ,
           and
           its
           never
           fading
           Beauty
           and
           Glory
           .
           By
           which
           means
           the
           Deity
           may
           be
           invited
           to
           renew
           his
           Walks
           with
           Men
           ,
           as
           at
           the
           beginning
           ,
           who
           will
           take
           great
           delight
           to
           see
           the
           Children
           of
           Paradise
           acting
           Magically
           under
           the
           Conduct
           and
           Government
           of
           the
           Eye
           of
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           :
           For
           no
           work
           or
           action
           is
           so
           agreeable
           to
           the
           Trinity
           ,
           as
           that
           which
           is
           wrought
           from
           the
           Magical
           seeing
           Eye
           ,
           where
           God
           beholds
           and
           views
           himself
           in
           his
           manifold
           Wonders
           of
           Wisdom
           in
           Nature's
           Virginity
           .
        
         
           But
           now
           the
           great
           Question
           of
           those
           who
           are
           willing
           to
           be
           Wisdom's
           Disciples
           ,
           is
           ,
           
             Which
             way
             they
             may
             ascend
             up
             to
             this
             Globe-Eye
             ,
             to
             become
             Magicians
             in
             the
             holy
             Ghost's
             Property
             ?
          
        
         
           This
           Question
           is
           deep
           and
           weighty
           ,
           and
           shall
           be
           answered
           according
           to
           the
           Gift
           of
           Revelation
           received
           ;
           Know
           then
           ,
           that
           the
           way
           to
           ascend
           to
           the
           Globe-Eye
           ,
           is
           through
           its
           descending
           down
           into
           the
           Root-Essence
           of
           the
           Soul
           ,
           and
           contracting
           with
           it
           Philosophically
           ,
           turning
           it
           into
           a
           Magick
           Eye
           ;
           where
           then
           it
           may
           most
           easily
           ascend
           ,
           and
           fly
           to
           be
           an
           Eye
           ,
           in
           the
           Globe-Eye
           ,
           before
           which
           all
           stands
           naked
           and
           open
           ,
           whatsoever
           hath
           proceeded
           from
           the
           Center
           -
           Ground
           of
           God's
           Globe
           of
           Eternity
           .
           Therefore
           they
           who
           shall
           find
           such
           favour
           ,
           as
           to
           be
           introverted
           and
           environed
           with
           this
           Eye
           ,
           may
           well
           come
           to
           understand
           the
           grounds
           of
           the
           divine
           Magia
           ,
           and
           be
           able
           to
           exert
           it
           from
           the
           Co-essential
           Power
           of
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           ,
           without
           which
           all
           attempts
           for
           it
           will
           lie
           in
           Scorn
           and
           Derision
           .
           Hence
           we
           may
           understand
           where
           the
           Ground-work
           for
           divine
           Philosophy
           doth
           lie
           ;
           whereby
           great
           Overturns
           and
           mighty
           Changes
           may
           be
           effected
           in
           this
           Worlds
           Region
           ,
           where
           God
           will
           have
           great
           occasions
           for
           divine
           Magia
           to
           act
           in
           his
           behalf
           :
           And
           truly
           somewhat
           begins
           to
           work
           in
           order
           hereunto
           ;
           for
           the
           Magick
           Eye
           hath
           cast
           forth
           an
           enticing
           Glance
           to
           draw
           up
           unto
           it
           ,
           and
           
           there
           to
           stand
           a
           while
           as
           locked
           up
           in
           it
           ,
           as
           a
           close
           working
           Philosopher
           ,
           that
           carefully
           tends
           his
           Furnace
           ,
           where
           the
           Coelestial
           Fire
           burns
           softly
           to
           bring
           forth
           a
           transparent
           Stone
           ,
           in
           which
           the
           first-born
           Magick
           of
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           doth
           consist
           :
           But
           here
           we
           may
           be
           said
           to
           lanch
           so
           deep
           into
           the
           Abyssal
           Eye
           ,
           as
           to
           lose
           our selves
           whilst
           vve
           are
           seeking
           this
           one
           precious
           thing
           ,
           that
           can
           make
           this
           old
           wrinkled
           Face
           of
           the
           Creation
           to
           become
           young
           and
           fresh
           ,
           as
           Paradise
           in
           its
           first
           springing
           .
           But
           who
           will
           grieve
           at
           the
           loss
           of
           this
           gross
           Matter
           ?
           the
           true
           Philosopher
           well
           knows
           ,
           that
           this
           is
           the
           gross
           Body
           which
           the
           Fire
           is
           to
           kindle
           upon
           ,
           being
           of
           that
           penetrating
           Nature
           ,
           as
           to
           dissolve
           the
           whole
           bulk
           of
           Sensuality
           ,
           with
           the
           strong
           twisted
           band
           of
           Rationality
           :
           For
           when
           the
           great
           Artificer
           ,
           the
           
             holy
             Ghost
          
           ,
           comes
           to
           set
           his
           Furnace
           at
           work
           in
           very
           deed
           ,
           in
           the
           Soul
           ,
           all
           gross
           thick
           matter
           does
           by
           degrees
           transpire
           .
           For
           what
           is
           so
           great
           an
           Enemy
           to
           the
           divine
           Magia
           ,
           as
           the
           rational
           Wisdom
           ,
           which
           is
           in
           strong
           Combination
           with
           the
           humane
           Sense
           ?
           It
           is
           as
           an
           Inundation
           of
           Waters
           which
           hath
           prevailed
           like
           Noah's
           Flood
           ,
           to
           drown
           the
           Fire-spark
           of
           Faith
           ,
           so
           that
           it
           is
           scarce
           to
           be
           found
           alive
           in
           any
           ones
           Earth
           :
           All
           Furnaces
           have
           hitherto
           been
           too
           weak
           ;
           the
           strong
           Tide
           of
           the
           rational
           Mind
           hath
           broke
           in
           like
           a
           Sea
           ,
           to
           chill
           and
           damp
           what
           the
           Spirit
           of
           God
           would
           have
           still
           blown
           up
           unto
           Victory
           .
           For
           whosoever
           shall
           attain
           to
           be
           an
           Adiptist
           in
           the
           Magical
           Eye
           of
           Sophia
           ,
           must
           watch
           the
           Mouth
           of
           the
           Furnace
           continually
           ,
           that
           the
           
             Spirit
             of
             Faith
          
           may
           work
           high
           through
           the
           gentle
           heat
           and
           constant
           supply
           of
           that
           Matter
           which
           maintains
           the
           heavenly
           Fire
           ,
           which
           can
           only
           master
           and
           get
           dominion
           over
           all
           the
           thick
           dark
           Body
           of
           
             Mortal
             Sense
          
           ,
           which
           hath
           long
           been
           the
           grand
           Adversary
           of
           Virgin-Wisdom's
           Magicians
           ,
           and
           hath
           kept
           them
           from
           attaining
           the
           Gate
           of
           Projection
           .
           Now
           what
           is
           there
           to
           be
           considered
           further
           ,
           to
           help
           us
           forward
           in
           this
           high
           point
           of
           
             Magical
             Philosophy
          
           ,
           seeing
           the
           Benefits
           are
           of
           so
           great
           import
           ,
           and
           serve
           for
           the
           repairing
           of
           a
           ruinous
           state
           of
           things
           within
           our selves
           ,
           and
           every
           where
           round
           about
           us
           .
           We
           are
           to
           observe
           these
           Orders
           and
           Rules
           ,
           which
           go
           along
           with
           Faith
           's
           Magia
           .
        
         
           First
           ,
           There
           must
           be
           an
           absolute
           trust
           reposed
           in
           Christ
           the
           essential
           Deity
           ,
           as
           contacting
           and
           coagulating
           with
           our
           
           soulish
           Essence
           ,
           and
           thereby
           recover
           our
           unipotency
           .
           The
           depth
           of
           those
           Sayings
           of
           our
           Lord
           ,
           when
           personally
           upon
           the
           Earth
           ,
           who
           still
           invited
           and
           called
           upon
           all
           to
           believe
           on
           him
           ,
           as
           Co
           essential
           with
           the
           Father
           ,
           and
           thereby
           entrusted
           with
           all
           that
           Power
           and
           Sufficiency
           which
           can
           be
           called
           God's
           .
           Now
           here
           is
           given
           us
           to
           understand
           a
           deep
           and
           mystical
           Sense
           ,
           how
           that
           the
           Lord
           did
           not
           limit
           or
           shut
           up
           the
           Faith
           to
           his
           particular
           Personality
           and
           appearance
           on
           the
           Earth
           ;
           for
           that
           was
           not
           to
           abide
           ,
           but
           directed
           to
           the
           exerting
           forth
           of
           our
           Faith
           to
           the
           
             Lo
             I
             am
          
           ,
           in
           whom
           there
           is
           no
           change
           to
           the
           end
           of
           all
           Worlds
           .
           He
           is
           now
           therefore
           to
           be
           believed
           on
           ,
           as
           introduced
           into
           our
           soulish
           Essence
           ;
           for
           there
           he
           brings
           in
           the
           Globe-Eye
           ,
           as
           the
           sure
           Ground-work
           for
           all
           the
           various
           operations
           of
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           to
           act
           out
           the
           great
           Magical
           Powers
           from
           :
           Thus
           our
           Faith
           is
           directed
           to
           a
           God
           like
           Almightiness
           within
           our selves
           .
           If
           we
           can
           but
           find
           the
           Incarnation
           of
           Christ
           ,
           the
           Lord
           in
           us
           ,
           we
           then
           have
           a
           sure
           and
           steady
           Anchor
           for
           our
           Faith
           to
           hold
           by
           ,
           and
           work
           out
           our
           freedom
           Magically
           ,
           having
           somewhat
           of
           subtle
           pure
           Matter
           to
           work
           upon
           ,
           we
           may
           go
           on
           forward
           to
           Projection
           .
        
         
           Another
           Rule
           is
           ,
           the
           going
           forth
           in
           the
           prerogative
           Royal
           of
           the
           Will
           ,
           that
           is
           immerced
           into
           ,
           and
           become
           one
           with
           the
           Power
           of
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           .
           We
           may
           remember
           that
           Christ
           the
           Lord
           ,
           upon
           doing
           any
           great
           or
           marvellous
           Cure
           ,
           put
           forth
           the
           soveraignity
           of
           his
           Will
           ,
           as
           when
           he
           said
           to
           the
           Leper
           ,
           
             I
             will
             be
             thou
             clean
          
           :
           And
           sometimes
           he
           put
           it
           to
           those
           ,
           who
           ,
           he
           perceived
           had
           Faith
           in
           him
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
             What
             will
             ye
             that
             I
             should
             do
             unto
             you
             ?
          
           And
           no
           less
           was
           effected
           for
           them
           than
           they
           desired
           the
           Lord
           should
           do
           for
           them
           .
           These
           expressions
           of
           our
           Saviour
           may
           be
           a
           grand
           Rule
           for
           us
           to
           follow
           ,
           and
           ought
           well
           to
           be
           regarded
           by
           us
           ,
           for
           in
           the
           Will
           is
           the
           highest
           Magick
           ,
           when
           it
           is
           united
           with
           the
           Will
           of
           the
           Highest
           ;
           when
           these
           two
           Wheels
           meet
           in
           one
           ,
           they
           are
           the
           swift
           running
           Charriot
           ,
           which
           nothing
           can
           cross
           or
           stop
           ,
           in
           which
           the
           Bridegroom
           ,
           with
           his
           Bride
           Sophia
           ,
           ride
           most
           triumphantly
           together
           over
           all
           things
           ,
           viz.
           over
           Rocks
           ,
           Mountaints
           and
           Hills
           ,
           which
           are
           all
           made
           a
           Plain
           before
           them
           ,
           and
           Seas
           dryed
           up
           .
           What
           is
           able
           to
           resist
           a
           Will
           that
           is
           united
           with
           God's
           Will
           ,
           before
           which
           every
           thing
           must
           stoop
           and
           bow
           ?
           which
           Will
           ,
           when
           ever
           it
           goes
           forth
           ,
           alwayes
           accomplisheth
           
           its
           Enterprise
           .
           It
           s
           not
           a
           naked
           Will
           that
           wants
           its
           Garment
           of
           Power
           ,
           impregnable
           Almightiness
           is
           with
           it
           ,
           to
           pluck
           up
           ,
           to
           plant
           ,
           to
           kill
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           alive
           ;
           to
           bind
           and
           to
           loose
           ,
           to
           save
           and
           destroy
           :
           All
           which
           Power
           will
           be
           centred
           in
           the
           royal
           freeborn-will
           ,
           which
           we
           shall
           come
           fully
           to
           know
           ,
           and
           to
           understand
           ,
           as
           we
           are
           made
           one
           in
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           ;
           then
           may
           we
           go
           forth
           safe
           and
           secure
           in
           the
           Magick
           VVill
           ,
           to
           glorifie
           the
           great
           Elohim
           ,
           whether
           in
           Body
           visible
           or
           invisible
           ;
           all
           is
           and
           shall
           be
           acted
           forth
           according
           to
           the
           fore-sight
           of
           the
           Magical
           Globe-Eye
           ,
           and
           carried
           on
           ,
           in
           and
           through
           the
           operation
           of
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           in
           impotent
           and
           despicable
           Vessels
           in
           the
           Eye
           of
           the
           world
           .
           These
           are
           they
           whom
           God
           will
           take
           into
           his
           high
           School
           of
           divine
           Wisdom
           ,
           there
           to
           be
           brought
           up
           in
           the
           deep
           VVisdom
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           so
           perfectly
           accomplished
           ,
           as
           that
           nothing
           may
           be
           beyond
           their
           art
           and
           skill
           to
           perform
           ,
           to
           exalt
           and
           magnifie
           their
           God
           and
           King
           ,
           by
           whom
           alone
           they
           shall
           be
           enabled
           to
           do
           all
           marvelous
           things
           .
        
         
           Now
           from
           the
           fore-going
           Rales
           ,
           we
           are
           taught
           to
           drown
           the
           many
           VVills
           ,
           that
           have
           been
           generated
           from
           the
           mixed
           Essence
           of
           the
           Soul
           ,
           and
           to
           loose
           them
           in
           the
           Abyssal-Deep
           ,
           from
           whence
           then
           may
           spring
           the
           Virgin-Will
           ,
           that
           never
           was
           in
           Bondage
           to
           any
           thing
           of
           degenerate
           Man
           ,
           but
           stands
           free
           and
           clear
           in
           Conjunction
           with
           Almighty
           Power
           ,
           which
           will
           most
           certainly
           produce
           answerable
           Consequences
           ,
           as
           kept
           fixed
           in
           the
           Socket
           ,
           where
           the
           burning
           Oyl
           of
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           flames
           out
           in
           sparkling
           Magick
           ,
           operating
           here
           and
           there
           upon
           Persons
           and
           Things
           ,
           for
           Change
           and
           Renovation
           ,
           yet
           none
           can
           pierce
           the
           way
           ,
           but
           such
           as
           are
           become
           Masters
           of
           his
           high
           Art.
           I
           know
           nothing
           more
           worthy
           for
           the
           single
           Eye
           to
           look
           into
           ,
           and
           contend
           for
           ,
           than
           the
           Magia
           of
           Faith
           ,
           which
           was
           once
           delivered
           unto
           ,
           and
           exerted
           by
           the
           Saints
           of
           former
           Generations
           ;
           and
           why
           we
           should
           give
           it
           for
           lost
           now
           ,
           I
           see
           no
           cause
           ,
           but
           should
           be
           earnest
           for
           the
           reviving
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           calling
           it
           up
           from
           the
           Dead
           .
        
         
           I
           shall
           not
           here
           determin
           whether
           for
           want
           of
           this
           Power
           ,
           we
           may
           not
           lie
           under
           the
           charge
           of
           having
           lost
           our
           first
           Love
           ,
           but
           sure
           I
           am
           ,
           that
           this
           Magical
           Power
           of
           Faith
           is
           in
           a
           manner
           quite
           lost
           ,
           for
           the
           re-attaining
           of
           which
           ,
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           is
           awakening
           Wisdom's
           slumbering
           Virgins
           ?
           And
           therefore
           the
           
           Lord
           hath
           appeared
           in
           his
           own
           glorified
           Humanity
           to
           reveal
           these
           Mysteries
           ,
           and
           that
           by
           one
           who
           is
           as
           the
           smallest
           Dust
           ,
           that
           lies
           under
           the
           trampling
           Power
           of
           the
           earthly
           Wise
           ,
           and
           those
           that
           are
           mighty
           in
           Reason
           .
           Yet
           here
           the
           Way
           is
           laid
           open
           to
           attain
           to
           this
           All-powerful
           Activity
           in
           the
           Magia
           of
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           ,
           to
           encourage
           &
           provoke
           us
           to
           set
           upon
           the
           work
           ,
           giving
           Praise
           unto
           him
           ,
           who
           hath
           been
           pleased
           to
           reveal
           where
           the
           Key
           of
           the
           Magia
           doth
           lie
           ,
           which
           will
           open
           that
           Treasury
           that
           can
           fully
           enrich
           all
           impoverished
           Souls
           :
           Wherefore
           it
           is
           worth
           the
           lending
           our
           Ear
           to
           Wisdom's
           renewed
           Call
           and
           Cry
           ,
           and
           no
           longer
           to
           delay
           ,
           but
           hasten
           to
           get
           through
           all
           her
           Gates
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           Planters
           of
           a
           new
           Paradisical
           Earth
           ,
           through
           the
           Magical
           Operation
           of
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           absolute
           imployment
           and
           business
           of
           some
           known
           to
           God
           ,
           who
           if
           they
           continue
           faithful
           ,
           shall
           never
           have
           reason
           to
           be
           ashamed
           ,
           or
           repent
           of
           their
           being
           engaged
           therein
           ;
           notwithstanding
           they
           may
           meet
           with
           great
           Treats
           and
           Sufferings
           at
           first
           from
           Nabal
           ,
           the
           churlish
           Spirit
           of
           this
           World
           ,
           that
           can
           love
           or
           favour
           nought
           but
           what
           is
           of
           its
           own
           liking
           :
           But
           
             Wisdom's
             Children
          
           shall
           be
           able
           to
           set
           themselves
           free
           ,
           as
           they
           become
           Studients
           in
           the
           Art
           of
           this
           divine
           
             Magia
             .
             Rebecca
          
           the
           true
           Virgin-Mother
           ,
           is
           ready
           to
           give
           such
           advice
           as
           will
           supplant
           Esau
           ,
           that
           Jacob
           may
           carry
           away
           the
           Blessing
           .
           Oh!
           what
           is
           like
           to
           the
           
             Magical
             Stone
          
           ,
           for
           the
           bringing
           in
           of
           a
           superabundant
           encrease
           from
           the
           right
           golden
           Grain
           ,
           by
           which
           all
           excellent
           and
           perfect
           things
           did
           at
           first
           spring
           :
           At
           the
           return
           of
           which
           a
           new
           and
           marvelous
           Change
           every
           where
           will
           appear
           in
           the
           highest
           Unity
           and
           Community
           ,
           in
           all
           those
           Coelestial
           Immunities
           which
           the
           Most-High
           is
           invested
           withal
           .
           Thus
           having
           brought
           forth
           ,
           in
           some
           part
           ,
           what
           hath
           been
           showered
           down
           from
           the
           heavenly
           Powers
           ,
           at
           several
           Seasons
           upon
           me
           ,
           with
           a
           command
           to
           publish
           it
           ,
           I
           have
           nothing
           more
           but
           to
           Pray
           ,
           we
           may
           obey
           all
           these
           precious
           Rules
           .
        
         
           A
           further
           Revelation
           upon
           the
           last
           subject
           ,
           which
           I
           thought
           had
           been
           concluded
           ,
           but
           the
           running
           Oyl
           doth
           spring
           a
           fresh
           for
           an
           addition
           ,
           that
           so
           all
           help
           might
           be
           ministred
           ,
           by
           way
           of
           manuduction
           ,
           to
           such
           high
           spirited
           Souls
           as
           shall
           resolve
           to
           separate
           themselves
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           be
           meet
           to
           intermeddle
           with
           all
           Wisdom
           ,
           and
           thereby
           be
           enabled
           to
           stand
           before
           the
           Globe-Eye
           of
           
           Almighty
           Soveraignity
           ,
           which
           is
           a
           peculiar
           Prerogative
           ,
           appropriated
           only
           to
           the
           wise
           and
           pure
           in
           heart
           ,
           who
           shall
           set
           themselves
           a-part
           to
           follow
           the
           Track
           of
           the
           divine
           Magia
           ,
           which
           by
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           is
           prescrib'd
           ,
           that
           so
           we
           may
           once
           more
           again
           stand
           upon
           Paradisical
           Earth
           ,
           with
           our
           impregnable
           Circle
           drawn
           about
           us
           ,
           to
           keep
           the
           Serpent
           and
           all
           his
           brood
           of
           wild
           Creatures
           out
           from
           us
           .
           It
           will
           be
           well
           worth
           our
           waiting
           for
           every
           drop
           of
           pure
           Unction
           ,
           which
           shall
           now
           fall
           for
           fuller
           Instruction
           ,
           and
           be
           distributed
           forth
           ,
           as
           the
           Sping-Tide
           of
           the
           Spirit
           doth
           in
           us
           rise
           ,
           which
           was
           renewed
           in
           this
           Word
           ;
           
             Learn
             to
             live
             God
             ,
             and
             God
          
           
           
             shall
             live
             thee
             ;
             his
             most
             holy
             Tabernacle
             shall
             be
             thy
             Covert
             ,
             which
             shall
             be
             visible
             to
             the
             Sons
             of
             Men
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             know
             the
             most
             holy
             One
             ,
             in
             the
             waste
             and
             desolate
             places
             of
             the
             Earth
             ,
             with
             his
             own
             will
             dwell
             .
          
           Urging
           that
           foregoing
           Rule
           for
           this
           end
           ,
           that
           the
           Magical
           attraction
           of
           Faith
           ,
           which
           riseth
           from
           the
           burning
           Love
           ,
           must
           bring
           God
           down
           to
           be
           all
           in
           all
           ,
           that
           so
           the
           Humanity
           may
           be
           covered
           over
           with
           the
           Tabernacle
           of
           the
           Deity
           ,
           which
           will
           be
           our
           House
           that
           cannot
           be
           dissolved
           ,
           though
           the
           Starry
           Heavens
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           four
           Elements
           ,
           and
           all
           their
           product
           do
           pass
           away
           ;
           for
           though
           they
           take
           their
           original
           from
           the
           holy
           Beeing
           ,
           yet
           they
           cannot
           abide
           forever
           ,
           because
           they
           cannot
           incorporate
           with
           the
           pure
           Deity
           .
           Therefore
           they
           must
           have
           their
           time
           to
           expire
           ,
           when
           God
           shall
           descend
           in
           his
           most
           holy
           Tabernacle
           ;
           what
           will
           it
           be
           less
           than
           the
           rending
           away
           the
           vail
           of
           these
           visible
           Heavens
           ,
           in
           their
           first
           and
           second
           Administration
           ,
           and
           all
           shadowed
           Presentations
           and
           Figurations
           ,
           wherein
           some-what
           of
           Glory
           ,
           as
           a
           twinkling
           Star
           ,
           in
           this
           benighted
           Day
           ,
           doth
           appear
           .
           All
           which
           have
           but
           made
           way
           for
           the
           opening
           of
           the
           everlasting
           Tabernacle
           ,
           where
           we
           may
           be
           clothed
           upon
           with
           the
           Magical
           Body
           of
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           ,
           that
           so
           we
           may
           know
           what
           it
           is
           to
           live
           God.
           Oh!
           what
           weight
           doth
           this
           Word
           carry
           with
           it
           ?
           Let
           us
           not
           suffer
           it
           to
           go
           lightly
           off
           ,
           but
           take
           in
           what
           the
           Urim
           and
           Thummim
           doth
           advertise
           about
           this
           high
           Contaction
           .
           But
           here
           may
           be
           enquired
           ,
           
             What
             it
             is
             that
             may
             qualifie
             to
             possess
             Gods
             living
             Tabernacle
             ?
          
           Verily
           no
           less
           is
           required
           than
           for
           us
           to
           
             live
             God
          
           ,
           and
           for
           
             God
             to
             live
             us
          
           ;
           which
           is
           the
           wonderful
           Hypostatical
           Union
           ,
           which
           Christ
           our
           Lord
           spake
           of
           in
           his
           day
           .
           We
           shall
           know
           him
           in
           the
           Father
           ,
           and
           so
           reciprocally
           the
           Father
           
           swallowing
           up
           into
           himself
           the
           whole
           Body
           of
           the
           Sonship
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           height
           and
           luster
           of
           that
           Kingdom
           which
           is
           to
           come
           ,
           and
           is
           to
           be
           yielded
           up
           to
           the
           one
           God
           ,
           who
           is
           over
           all
           :
           Not
           that
           he
           will
           be
           a
           living
           Tabernacle
           to
           all
           ,
           but
           only
           to
           those
           who
           are
           meetly
           qualified
           .
           Who
           are
           they
           then
           who
           may
           expect
           to
           be
           rearers
           up
           of
           this
           Tabernacle
           ,
           which
           the
           Majesty
           of
           the
           Glory
           will
           fill
           ?
           They
           are
           pure
           ,
           holy
           and
           separated
           Souls
           ,
           set
           apart
           for
           this
           very
           purpose
           ,
           bearing
           the
           Inscription
           of
           
             Heavenly
             Magicians
          
           ,
           as
           being
           principled
           in
           that
           great
           Mystery
           ,
           and
           being
           made
           all
           knowing
           through
           the
           friendly
           Counsel
           and
           Revelation
           of
           the
           Virgin-Wisdom
           ,
           who
           is
           the
           great
           Revealer
           of
           these
           Mystical
           Sciences
           and
           Magical
           Arts
           ,
           such
           as
           were
           practised
           before
           this
           World
           or
           its
           Craft
           were
           in
           being
           .
           But
           now
           the
           Wisdom
           of
           this
           World
           is
           needed
           and
           universally
           exercised
           by
           all
           ranks
           and
           degrees
           under
           the
           present
           Fall
           :
           Regenerate
           and
           Unregenerate
           do
           both
           agree
           in
           this
           matter
           ,
           and
           do
           make
           use
           of
           Reason
           for
           the
           supply
           ,
           succour
           and
           support
           of
           the
           mortal
           Spirit
           and
           Body
           .
        
         
           But
           what
           will
           you
           say
           ,
           if
           this
           good
           old
           
             Magical
             way
          
           ,
           from
           which
           the
           whole
           Creation
           is
           turned
           ,
           shall
           in
           this
           last
           Age
           be
           restored
           and
           found
           again
           ,
           for
           the
           redeeming
           out
           of
           the
           Care
           ,
           Sorrow
           and
           painful
           Exercise
           of
           Mind
           and
           Body
           ?
           This
           will
           be
           worth
           lending
           an
           Ear
           to
           ,
           it
           being
           such
           a
           mysterious
           and
           advantagious
           Art
           ,
           as
           will
           sufficiently
           pay
           the
           Cost
           of
           what
           we
           shall
           be
           out
           in
           attaining
           it
           .
           The
           ground
           we
           go
           upon
           for
           this
           new
           way
           of
           living
           ,
           after
           a
           God-like
           manner
           ,
           are
           the
           many
           Scripture-Prophecies
           that
           run
           all
           in
           this
           Sense
           ,
           with
           which
           agrees
           what
           is
           of
           late-renewed
           to
           some
           ,
           who
           are
           waiting
           for
           their
           Lot
           within
           this
           
             New
             Paradisical
             Scene
          
           ,
           being
           under
           the
           Dispensation
           of
           such
           Revelations
           as
           are
           in
           order
           to
           give
           entrance
           into
           the
           Tabernacle
           of
           God
           ,
           where
           it
           will
           be
           natural
           to
           produce
           all
           things
           Magically
           ,
           beginning
           first
           to
           exercise
           this
           Mystical
           Wisdom
           and
           Power
           upon
           it self
           ,
           as
           having
           an
           old
           Creation
           which
           must
           be
           dissolved
           ,
           that
           a
           new
           one
           may
           take
           its
           place
           .
           The
           Physitian
           must
           first
           give
           proof
           that
           he
           can
           heal
           himself
           ,
           before
           he
           undertake
           others
           .
           So
           in
           this
           matter
           ,
           the
           true
           Magus
           is
           taught
           to
           make
           a
           tryal
           of
           his
           skill
           upon
           his
           own
           inward
           and
           outward
           Defects
           ,
           and
           thereby
           gain
           the
           Fearful
           and
           Unbelieving
           ,
           that
           they
           also
           may
           come
           and
           enter
           through
           this
           everlasting
           Gate
           ,
           where
           the
           New
           Jerusalem
           Magicians
           
           are
           in
           their
           first
           Paradisical
           Callings
           ,
           which
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           hath
           received
           Commission
           to
           put
           some
           holy
           qualified
           Souls
           afresh
           
           upon
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           be
           leading
           Presidents
           to
           others
           .
        
         
           But
           it
           may
           be
           further
           enquired
           ,
           
             What
             this
          
           Magia
           
             is
             ?
             And
             how
             it
             may
             be
             acted
             forth
             ,
             to
             alter
             the
             whole
             state
             of
             things
             Internally
             and
             Externally
             ?
          
        
         
           It
           is
           thus
           made
           out
           to
           us
           ,
           That
           it
           is
           arising
           Infinitum
           ,
           that
           forms
           it self
           into
           a
           Birth
           ,
           the
           matter
           of
           which
           can
           no
           otherwise
           be
           described
           ,
           than
           the
           unknown
           Beeing
           of
           God
           himself
           ,
           who
           is
           
           a
           meer
           virtual
           working
           Power
           ,
           in
           a
           finite
           Beeing
           ;
           from
           whence
           a
           flowing
           source
           of
           generating
           Powers
           do
           act
           forth
           ,
           from
           what
           lieth
           hid
           so
           unconceiveably
           ,
           as
           cannot
           be
           either
           seen
           ,
           felt
           or
           heard
           out
           of
           it self
           ,
           but
           only
           as
           it
           produceth
           great
           and
           marvelous
           Effects
           upon
           whatever
           it
           doth
           move
           :
           This
           is
           that
           which
           is
           called
           the
           Magia
           of
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           ,
           so
           defined
           ,
           as
           he
           hath
           pleased
           to
           reveal
           it
           unto
           us
           .
        
         
           Now
           it
           remains
           to
           enquire
           ,
           
             By
             whom
             ?
             and
             how
             this
             is
             to
             be
             acted
             forth
             ?
             and
             for
             what
             end
             it
             is
             to
             be
             manifested
             after
             such
             an
             high
             degree
             ?
          
        
         
           As
           to
           the
           first
           ,
           By
           whom
           this
           is
           to
           be
           exerted
           ,
           or
           acted
           forth
           ?
           of
           this
           much
           hath
           been
           said
           already
           ;
           we
           shall
           only
           mention
           one
           thing
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           principal
           Qualification
           of
           those
           to
           whom
           this
           Honour
           shall
           be
           given
           ,
           viz.
           They
           are
           to
           take
           up
           a
           firm
           and
           fixed
           Resolution
           to
           follow
           this
           Magical
           Vocation
           only
           ,
           and
           to
           reject
           all
           others
           that
           proceed
           from
           the
           
             Astral
             Birth
          
           ,
           that
           do
           pour
           in
           whole
           Floods
           to
           drown
           the
           little
           spark
           of
           Faith
           ,
           from
           whence
           
           the
           Magia
           Tree
           must
           first
           grow
           ,
           and
           appear
           in
           all
           its
           various
           Fruits
           .
           This
           I
           say
           ,
           is
           that
           which
           is
           to
           be
           done
           on
           our
           parts
           ,
           as
           we
           would
           be
           Adeptists
           in
           the
           supersensual
           working
           Wheel
           ,
           which
           will
           run
           us
           into
           our
           lost
           Dominion
           ,
           to
           be
           in
           God
           again
           .
           But
           then
           watchfulness
           is
           required
           to
           repel
           and
           judge
           down
           every
           whirling
           Motion
           and
           Thought
           ,
           that
           shall
           rise
           to
           thwart
           the
           Magia
           Way
           ,
           which
           indeed
           is
           nothing
           else
           but
           a
           most
           pure
           single
           act
           of
           Faith
           ,
           heightned
           to
           that
           degree
           ,
           as
           to
           become
           a
           kind
           of
           Omnipotency
           ;
           if
           they
           can
           but
           get
           free
           from
           the
           Life
           of
           Sense
           ,
           which
           is
           its
           great
           and
           home-born
           Enemy
           ,
           which
           will
           hardly
           suffer
           the
           Soul
           to
           make
           its
           pass
           away
           ,
           but
           follows
           still
           at
           the
           Heels
           ,
           till
           the
           Hand
           of
           Faith
           grows
           strong
           enough
           to
           use
           the
           Magical
           
           Rod
           ,
           which
           may
           break
           their
           binding
           Circle
           ,
           that
           so
           we
           may
           get
           a
           swist
           pass
           into
           the
           boundless
           Liberty
           ,
           and
           some
           to
           be
           expert
           in
           the
           Theosophical
           Science
           ,
           which
           is
           not
           of
           Man
           ,
           nor
           after
           any
           rational
           Wisdom
           of
           Man
           ,
           but
           as
           the
           pure
           fiery
           Breath
           of
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           ,
           doth
           incorporate
           with
           the
           Fire-Essence
           of
           the
           Soul
           ,
           and
           so
           drive
           it
           up
           into
           a
           Body
           of
           all-Magical
           operation
           .
           For
           the
           free
           actuation
           of
           which
           Life
           ,
           we
           are
           warned
           to
           cease
           from
           all
           other
           ways
           and
           employs
           ,
           and
           upon
           this
           only
           to
           fix
           our
           Minds
           ,
           and
           to
           stop
           our
           Ears
           to
           the
           pleas
           and
           cryes
           of
           the
           Senses
           ,
           that
           would
           still
           have
           us
           to
           lie
           at
           the
           Breast
           of
           the
           Creature
           ,
           when-as
           nothing
           but
           Death
           ,
           Sorrow
           and
           the
           Curse
           can
           be
           sucked
           from
           it
           ;
           It
           is
           indeed
           but
           natural
           so
           to
           do
           ,
           as
           long
           as
           we
           stand
           in
           the
           first
           Birth
           ,
           from
           which
           it
           will
           be
           hard
           to
           get
           loose
           ,
           till
           the
           other
           come
           to
           rise
           in
           the
           Soul's
           center
           .
           For
           in
           this
           second
           Birth
           ,
           there
           is
           a
           strong
           force
           ,
           which
           is
           able
           to
           overcome
           and
           break
           that
           Yoke
           ,
           which
           hath
           been
           so
           often
           near
           strangling
           this
           Magical
           Birth
           of
           Life
           ,
           that
           it
           could
           not
           display
           its
           free
           Breath
           ;
           wherefore
           let
           us
           now
           take
           heed
           and
           ny
           away
           from
           our
           mortal
           Senses
           ,
           and
           totally
           exclude
           them
           from
           that
           new
           erected
           Throne
           ,
           Council
           and
           Court
           wherein
           pure
           Austraction
           and
           Child-like
           posture
           of
           Spirit
           we
           may
           wait
           to
           learn
           how
           to
           act
           forth
           each
           one
           according
           to
           his
           Gift
           in
           this
           high
           land
           supernatural
           Magia
           .
           That
           we
           may
           speak
           out
           what
           Lineage
           and
           Birth
           we
           are
           brought
           forth
           in
           ,
           after
           Gods
           own
           likeness
           in
           Power
           ,
           Wisdom
           and
           Purity
           ,
           to
           glorifie
           him
           in
           a
           new
           Tabernacle-Body
           ,
           Magically
           raised
           ,
           which
           being
           consummated
           within
           the
           outward
           form
           of
           visible
           Corporeity
           ,
           the
           unchangeable
           Priesthood
           begins
           within
           the
           most
           holy
           Place
           ,
           and
           is
           carried
           on
           not
           as
           in
           the
           figurative
           and
           fleshly
           Administration
           ,
           wherein
           was
           need
           of
           Attonements
           and
           Offerings
           for
           Sin
           ;
           which
           in
           this
           great
           and
           more
           perfect
           Tabernacle
           there
           will
           be
           no
           occasion
           for
           ,
           Sin
           being
           ended
           ,
           and
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           having
           obtained
           a
           more
           excellent
           Ministration
           in
           us
           ,
           to
           wit
           ,
           
             Offering
             the
             first
             Fruits
             of
             Redemption
             ,
          
           which
           in
           no
           fore-going
           Ministration
           was
           ever
           reached
           unto
           .
        
         
           But
           here
           it
           may
           be
           asked
           ,
           
             What
             manner
             and
             kind
             of
             Offerings
             will
             those
             first
             Fruits
             of
             Redemption
             be
             ?
          
        
         
           This
           is
           a
           Question
           which
           cannot
           be
           so
           fully
           answered
           ,
           till
           we
           are
           compleatly
           perfected
           in
           this
           Tabernacle
           ,
           which
           hitherto
           is
           
           only
           a
           rearing
           .
           But
           what
           of
           these
           Immunities
           hath
           been
           expressed
           by
           the
           great
           Priest
           ,
           and
           opened
           from
           the
           Tabernacle-Testimony
           unto
           me
           ,
           shall
           be
           given
           forth
           for
           their
           sakes
           who
           may
           have
           right
           to
           bring
           in
           such
           perfect
           Offerings
           ,
           to
           the
           most
           holy
           and
           separated
           place
           ,
           in
           the
           day
           of
           their
           Restoration
           mutually
           with
           us
           ,
           who
           are
           expecting
           the
           accomplishment
           in
           all
           its
           divine
           Ordinances
           and
           Consecrations
           ,
           for
           the
           perfecting
           every
           Comer
           hereunto
           .
           But
           now
           to
           define
           what
           kind
           of
           Offerings
           we
           shall
           bring
           as
           Priests
           to
           God
           ;
           they
           are
           the
           Fruits
           of
           the
           Magia
           ,
           in
           their
           out-flowing
           Operation
           ,
           which
           actually
           send
           out
           a
           most
           powerful
           Spirit
           ,
           from
           its
           own
           essential
           Spring
           of
           Spirit
           ,
           wherein
           God
           is
           the
           only
           pure
           Original
           of
           it
           .
           What
           is
           sent
           forth
           to
           effect
           ,
           but
           a
           new
           Generation
           of
           Heavens
           and
           Earth
           ?
           The
           Magia
           worketh
           in
           this
           manner
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
             Let
             the
             old
             Tabernacle
             ,
             with
             all
             its
             shadowy
             Appearances
             ,
             pass
             away
             and
             be
             no
             more
             :
          
           And
           it
           is
           so
           ,
           for
           the
           force
           of
           the
           out-going
           Spirit
           incorporates
           with
           the
           Word
           ,
           and
           makes
           it
           Essential
           ,
           whether
           it
           be
           expressed
           Vocally
           or
           no
           ;
           the
           Co-centred
           Decree
           passeth
           into
           ,
           and
           though
           the
           Spirit
           carrieth
           all
           Power
           with
           it
           ,
           either
           to
           nullifie
           or
           make
           void
           ,
           or
           to
           give
           a
           new
           Plantation
           ,
           and
           an
           heavenly
           splendorious
           Formation
           upon
           Creatures
           and
           Things
           ,
           for
           a
           lustrious
           Transformation
           of
           what
           is
           fading
           and
           dying
           ,
           that
           so
           Immortality
           may
           be
           renewed
           ,
           whether
           in
           
             Rationals
             ,
             Animals
          
           or
           Vegetables
           .
           The
           matter
           of
           the
           one
           Element
           is
           so
           immerced
           and
           coagulated
           in
           a
           Magical
           Spirit
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           able
           to
           give
           a
           Life
           ,
           where
           the
           very
           Face
           of
           Death
           doth
           appear
           ,
           whether
           dead
           ,
           as
           to
           a
           Spiritual
           Life
           ,
           according
           to
           that
           saying
           ,
           
             And
             you
             hath
             he
             quickned
             ,
             who
             were
             dead
             in
             Trespasses
             and
             Sens.
          
           Who
           is
           this
           in
           the
           Person
           of
           Christ
           ,
           but
           the
           same
           holy
           Ghost
           in
           his
           out-going
           Power
           ,
           that
           through
           our
           Persons
           so
           influencing
           and
           given
           a
           Resurrection
           to
           a
           dead
           Life
           ,
           whether
           in
           our selves
           or
           others
           ,
           as
           cause
           requires
           :
           Then
           also
           as
           to
           the
           very
           
             mortal
             Life
          
           ,
           to
           prolong
           it
           ,
           and
           to
           secure
           it
           from
           Pain
           and
           Sickness
           ,
           Yea
           ,
           from
           Death
           it self
           .
           But
           this
           
             quickinmg
             Spirit
          
           is
           only
           appropriated
           to
           such
           as
           have
           dyed
           and
           suffered
           with
           Christ
           in
           the
           Flesh
           ,
           and
           thereby
           have
           overcome
           the
           World.
           Therefore
           let
           none
           think
           that
           they
           can
           come
           to
           this
           degree
           of
           Power
           ,
           Might
           and
           Dignity
           ,
           till
           they
           are
           Born
           again
           from
           the
           Dead
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           a
           cessation
           to
           the
           enkindled
           Life
           ,
           from
           the
           Stars
           which
           generate
           
           earthly
           Motions
           and
           Thoughts
           ,
           which
           work
           in
           a
           way
           of
           Sensuality
           ,
           from
           which
           there
           must
           be
           a
           departing
           ,
           in
           reference
           to
           those
           great
           Things
           which
           are
           to
           succeed
           .
           I
           have
           been
           often
           brought
           to
           see
           the
           limit
           of
           the
           
             first
             Born
             Life
          
           ,
           that
           doth
           consist
           between
           Time
           and
           Eternity
           ,
           in
           the
           stirring
           Essences
           of
           Sin
           ;
           whereby
           I
           am
           made
           so
           wisely
           knowing
           ,
           as
           not
           grieve
           ,
           or
           to
           have
           any
           Reluctancy
           upon
           the
           sentence
           of
           a
           total
           Expiration
           of
           such
           an
           injurious
           Life
           ,
           as
           keeps
           me
           out
           of
           God's
           Tabernacle-Body
           ,
           where
           I
           can
           no
           more
           dye
           .
           Whereupon
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           ,
           out
           of
           the
           Virgin-Body
           ,
           doth
           cry
           and
           call
           to
           such
           ,
           who
           would
           come
           to
           be
           all
           Magical
           ,
           to
           offer
           up
           their
           first-Born
           rational
           Life
           for
           a
           Sacrifice
           :
           And
           then
           of
           a
           truth
           we
           shall
           bring
           other
           kind
           of
           Fruits
           and
           Offerings
           ,
           and
           no
           more
           as
           Tributaries
           and
           Servants
           to
           
             Sin
             ,
             Beast
          
           or
           Dragon
           ,
           but
           be
           freed
           ,
           through
           the
           rising
           Birth
           ,
           that
           will
           mount
           and
           fly
           over
           all
           those
           ,
           who
           kept
           the
           other
           under
           great
           Fear
           and
           Bondage
           ;
           but
           in
           this
           we
           shall
           come
           to
           be
           Kings
           in
           God's
           House
           ,
           and
           of
           his
           own
           Family
           .
           Oh!
           what
           hath
           been
           here
           let
           down
           by
           
             Golden
             Drops
          
           from
           the
           Head-Fountain
           !
           Let
           it
           O
           God
           ,
           mingle
           all
           forcibly
           for
           Life
           contaction
           ,
           with
           the
           more
           noble
           part
           within
           us
           ,
           that
           so
           this
           great
           and
           perfect
           Tabernacle
           may
           be
           according
           to
           its
           own
           secret
           way
           compacted
           indissolvably
           ,
           where
           we
           may
           securely
           dwell
           ,
           and
           nothing
           of
           
             Violence
             ,
             Oppression
          
           or
           Fear
           ,
           but
           receive
           Power
           from
           the
           rising
           Body
           of
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           to
           bear
           down
           and
           expel
           whatsoever
           is
           against
           us
           .
           This
           is
           what
           the
           Lord
           hath
           by
           a
           signal
           Word
           averred
           ,
           and
           he
           will
           see
           it
           fulfilled
           ,
           as
           in
           any
           one
           such
           a
           Spirit
           of
           Resolution
           shall
           be
           found
           ,
           to
           go
           forward
           in
           this
           great
           Enterprize
           to
           encounter
           ,
           and
           rush
           through
           every
           Throng
           ,
           that
           would
           stop
           and
           put
           them
           by
           ,
           who
           are
           ready
           to
           venter
           their
           All
           for
           it
           .
        
         
           Now
           somewhat
           may
           be
           said
           as
           to
           those
           high
           Ends
           ,
           for
           which
           God
           is
           resolved
           to
           raise
           his
           principal
           Magia
           .
        
         
           First
           ,
           to
           redress
           ,
           comfort
           and
           relieve
           the
           groaning
           Creation
           ,
           which
           is
           in
           spiritual
           travail
           ;
           even
           such
           who
           are
           in
           Famin
           and
           Death
           ,
           in
           
             Agonies
             ,
             Sorrow
          
           and
           Heaviness
           through
           divers
           Temptations
           ,
           and
           the
           Buffetings
           and
           Wiles
           of
           Satan
           :
           To
           these
           the
           
             Magical
             Balsom
          
           shall
           be
           given
           for
           Cure
           ,
           from
           such
           as
           are
           first
           risen
           in
           the
           Tabernacle-Body
           of
           God
           :
           They
           shall
           bind
           all
           
             evil
             
             Spirits
          
           ,
           and
           there
           shall
           go
           forth
           a
           virtual
           Power
           from
           them
           to
           do
           ,
           as
           if
           Christ
           were
           in
           person
           there
           .
        
         
           And
           in
           the
           
             second
             place
          
           ,
           this
           Power
           shall
           extend
           it self
           to
           the
           taking
           away
           of
           all
           outward
           Maladies
           of
           the
           Body
           ,
           and
           all
           Sufferings
           relating
           to
           Penury
           and
           Want
           ,
           and
           all
           Weariness
           ,
           Toil
           ,
           and
           anxious
           Care
           for
           the
           Needs
           and
           Requirings
           of
           the
           Body
           .
        
         
           A
           further
           addition
           to
           the
           former
           subject
           ;
           Know
           then
           ,
           that
           as
           
           in
           a
           miraculous
           way
           ,
           this
           will
           be
           made
           as
           healing
           Waters
           from
           out
           of
           the
           Threshold
           of
           the
           Sanctuary
           ,
           that
           shall
           recover
           the
           dry
           and
           parched
           Earth
           ,
           to
           make
           it
           bud
           and
           flourish
           ,
           as
           it
           did
           before
           the
           Curse
           did
           overflow
           it
           :
           Take
           it
           inward
           as
           to
           spiritual
           Fruitfulness
           ,
           or
           otherwise
           as
           to
           the
           outward
           Elementary
           state
           .
           Great
           also
           will
           be
           the
           Trust
           that
           will
           be
           granted
           by
           the
           mighty
           Jehovah
           ,
           for
           mannagement
           for
           his
           little
           Flock
           sake
           ,
           and
           put
           into
           the
           Hands
           of
           some
           that
           are
           to
           be
           set
           apart
           ,
           as
           good
           and
           principal
           Shepherds
           indeed
           ,
           who
           can
           both
           let
           out
           ,
           and
           lay
           down
           their
           Life
           for
           the
           elect
           Sheep
           ,
           which
           are
           to
           be
           gathered
           in
           ,
           not
           by
           Sounds
           or
           Words
           ,
           but
           by
           a
           Magical
           Impregnation
           ,
           which
           can
           send
           in
           a
           
             Breath
             of
             Life
          
           ,
           to
           quicken
           what
           is
           as
           dead
           .
           This
           is
           now
           what
           we
           are
           in
           a
           daily
           expectation
           of
           from
           the
           rich
           Furniture
           ,
           which
           will
           come
           down
           with
           the
           Tabernacle-Body
           .
           Oh
           come
           holy
           Souls
           !
           and
           let
           us
           be
           in
           a
           watchful
           posture
           ;
           for
           I
           do
           see
           in
           Spirit
           ,
           that
           the
           Morning
           of
           this
           Day
           begins
           apace
           to
           clear
           ,
           the
           bright
           Clouds
           do
           open
           ,
           the
           face
           of
           our
           Heavens
           appear
           ,
           the
           separating
           Vail
           is
           all
           rending
           away
           ,
           that
           out
           of
           the
           first
           Tabernacle
           we
           may
           pass
           ,
           and
           within
           the
           most
           holy
           place
           fixedly
           stay
           ,
           where
           we
           shall
           have
           no
           cause
           to
           fear
           ,
           that
           God
           will
           henceforth
           move
           away
           ;
           because
           we
           our selves
           shall
           be
           brought
           up
           to
           that
           height
           of
           Purity
           ,
           that
           all
           Offerings
           shall
           be
           most
           pleasant
           and
           powerful
           from
           the
           everlasting
           Flame
           of
           the
           holy
           Altar
           ;
           from
           whence
           ascending
           Powers
           will
           go
           up
           ,
           to
           bring
           down
           such
           Gifts
           as
           will
           all
           abundantly
           enrich
           ,
           more
           than
           came
           down
           in
           the
           day
           of
           Penticost
           ;
           for
           they
           were
           but
           the
           first
           Fruits
           ,
           and
           did
           but
           continue
           a
           little
           while
           ;
           but
           here
           is
           such
           a
           Shower
           of
           the
           
             Eternal
             Powers
          
           to
           fall
           down
           upon
           this
           second
           Call
           to
           the
           Jerusalem
           waiters
           ,
           as
           shall
           bring
           forth
           the
           Harvest
           of
           the
           Lord's
           Joy
           ,
           whose
           Spirit
           ,
           for
           the
           ripening
           of
           these
           Fruits
           doth
           work
           
           most
           powerful
           .
           What
           is
           to
           be
           done
           by
           us
           ?
           but
           only
           to
           drink
           in
           the
           falling
           Dews
           ,
           and
           dropping
           Showers
           ,
           and
           to
           grow
           as
           Lillies
           that
           may
           know
           neither
           Heat
           nor
           Draught
           ,
           Toil
           nor
           Care.
           
             Hasten
             ,
             oh
             God!
             and
             send
             thy
             Angel
             Reapers
             ,
             for
             some
             Fields
             do
             begin
             to
             〈◊〉
             White
             ,
             whose
             ripe
             Fruits
             may
             into
             thy
             Store-house
             be
             brought
             as
             the
             first
             Offerings
             for
             the
             consvmmating
             of
             all
             those
             great
             and
             mighty
             things
             ,
             which
             thou
             hast
             taught
             us
             in
             this
             little
             Volumn
             of
             thy
             Life
             〈◊〉
             !
          
        
         
           Here
           follows
           a
           high
           ravishing
           Communion
           with
           the
           Trinity
           enjoy'd
           ,
           but
           receive
           it
           not
           as
           an
           Elivation
           ,
           but
           from
           a
           Spirit
           ●●●●●ated
           as
           into
           another
           light
           Region
           ,
           the
           half
           of
           which
           is
           not
           to
           be
           expressed
           which
           was
           here
           enjoyed
           .
        
         
           Some
           Throne
           of
           the
           most
           Holy
           is
           now
           pitched
           in
           the
           center
           of
           the
           Heart
           of
           Jesus
           ,
           as
           in
           conjunction
           with
           my
           Heart
           ,
           from
           whence
           such
           issues
           of
           Life
           do
           flow
           ,
           which
           renew
           a
           perpetual
           
             Spring
             of
             Joy.
          
           For
           the
           Lord
           pronounced
           the
           fulness
           of
           all
           Blessing
           from
           the
           circle
           Throne
           of
           his
           Presence
           ,
           bedewing
           me
           with
           the
           
             Water
             of
             Life
          
           from
           the
           glassy
           Sea
           ,
           mingled
           with
           the
           
             Fire
             of
             Love
          
           ,
           assuring
           me
           ,
           that
           the
           Curse
           ,
           which
           is
           annexed
           to
           fallen
           Nature
           ,
           should
           now
           flee
           away
           from
           God
           ,
           and
           the
           Lamb's
           Throne
           ;
           which
           Throne
           ,
           the
           Lord
           hath
           chosen
           me
           to
           be
           unto
           him
           ,
           in
           which
           the
           Scepter
           of
           his
           Kingdom
           should
           rule
           over
           all
           in
           the
           divine
           Omnipotence
           .
           Upon
           which
           Thunder-cry
           ,
           which
           passed
           through
           my
           Heavens
           ,
           all
           
             Nations
             ,
             Tongues
          
           and
           
             Languages
             ,
             Spirits
          
           and
           Powers
           ,
           did
           give
           up
           to
           him
           ,
           who
           is
           come
           to
           fix
           his
           Throne
           ,
           and
           to
           create
           all
           things
           new
           ,
           and
           to
           confirm
           his
           Covenant
           in
           the
           newness
           of
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           and
           to
           nullifie
           all
           of
           the
           dead
           and
           fruitless-Life
           ,
           which
           stands
           in
           the
           Letter-Precept
           ,
           which
           could
           never
           destroy
           the
           Root
           of
           Sin.
           It
           is
           now
           made
           known
           from
           the
           Word
           of
           Truth
           ,
           that
           nothing
           else
           shall
           ever
           fetch
           out
           the
           Serpent's
           Sting
           ,
           but
           the
           overflowing
           of
           the
           
             burning
             Oyl
          
           from
           the
           Sea
           of
           Glass
           ,
           which
           is
           broken
           up
           by
           the
           violent
           stroke
           of
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           :
           All
           Sanctifications
           and
           Renewings
           are
           imperfect
           and
           changeable
           ,
           till
           this
           doth
           come
           to
           rise
           as
           a
           covering
           ,
           to
           make
           the
           gross
           Body
           transparent
           .
           So
           now
           then
           we
           are
           to
           observe
           ,
           that
           when-ever
           God
           shall
           come
           in
           very
           deed
           to
           enthrone
           himself
           in
           any
           ,
           there
           will
           be
           felt
           this
           burning
           Sea
           ,
           from
           which
           the
           firey
           
           Lamps
           do
           proceed
           ,
           which
           guard
           the
           Throne
           .
           Oh!
           it
           is
           the
           great
           and
           high
           attainment
           ,
           that
           a
           Spirit
           vail'd
           with
           Corporeity
           can
           look
           for
           ,
           to
           have
           God
           come
           down
           in
           his
           Throne-dominion
           ,
           and
           to
           cast
           down
           all
           other
           Thrones
           ,
           in
           which
           the
           dark
           firey
           Spirits
           have
           acted
           their
           part
           in
           the
           inward
           Tent
           of
           the
           Mind
           ;
           all
           which
           now
           to
           be
           destroyed
           and
           consumed
           by
           the
           pure
           flaming
           Throne
           ,
           will
           sufficiently
           witness
           ,
           that
           God's
           Kingdom
           is
           now
           got
           beyond
           Words
           ,
           &
           is
           sprung
           up
           in
           a
           feeling
           Power
           .
           Oh!
           the
           Joys
           &
           Pleasure
           ,
           which
           my
           Soul
           doth
           feel
           in
           its
           first
           rising
           ,
           which
           is
           infinitely
           more
           precious
           than
           hath
           been
           related
           ,
           though
           by
           Christ's
           own
           Personality
           ,
           whose
           appearance
           did
           so
           variously
           describe
           the
           
             Glory
             of
             his
             Kingdom
             to
             me
          
           ;
           but
           now
           to
           come
           and
           
             bring
             it
             into
             me
          
           ,
           will
           in
           due
           season
           produce
           other
           things
           ,
           than
           what
           hath
           been
           believed
           or
           expected
           by
           the
           Staggering
           &
           Fearful
           ,
           who
           have
           cryed
           ,
           
             The
             Lord
             doth
             yet
             delay
             his
             coming
          
           ;
           so
           upbraiding
           and
           beating
           his
           fellow
           Servant
           ,
           crying
           for
           Signs
           and
           Wonders
           ,
           without
           which
           they
           can
           own
           nothing
           .
           But
           let
           all
           such
           slighting
           Spirits
           know
           ,
           that
           the
           Throne
           and
           Kingdom
           of
           the
           Lamb
           may
           for
           some
           considerable
           time
           be
           forming
           ,
           fashioning
           ,
           furnishing
           and
           enriching
           with
           Glory
           ;
           and
           all
           this
           carried
           on
           very
           secretly
           ,
           till
           the
           whole
           Mystery
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           be
           first
           inwardly
           compleated
           ,
           before
           it
           come
           to
           make
           a
           visible
           Show
           ,
           by
           a
           terrible
           acting
           of
           Wonders
           .
           And
           know
           ,
           that
           such
           as
           are
           come
           to
           feel
           the
           Kingdom
           in
           its
           invisible
           Powers
           ,
           and
           the
           seven
           Lamps
           of
           Fire
           burning
           ,
           and
           are
           set
           down
           with
           Christ
           upon
           the
           Throne
           ,
           reigning
           over
           ,
           and
           judging
           down
           all
           Nations
           in
           themselves
           ,
           shall
           have
           Judgment
           and
           Power
           given
           them
           over
           all
           ,
           that
           have
           villified
           and
           set
           light
           by
           them
           ,
           in
           the
           day
           of
           their
           outward
           Rule
           and
           Authority
           ,
           whilst
           the
           suffering
           Lambs
           of
           God
           were
           in
           their
           Minority
           .
           But
           careful
           we
           will
           not
           be
           concerning
           Judgment
           given
           ,
           or
           Dominion
           exercised
           as
           yet
           out
           of
           the
           Throne
           of
           the
           Lamb
           in
           our selves
           ,
           but
           must
           follow
           on
           till
           it
           be
           fully
           perfected
           ,
           and
           the
           Kingdom
           established
           .
           It
           is
           the
           present
           Business
           of
           our
           Day
           ,
           to
           watch
           to
           have
           every
           Lamp
           fed
           from
           the
           glassy
           Sea
           ,
           that
           so
           springing
           in
           the
           Light
           &
           Love-Flames
           ,
           a
           Chrystaline
           Throne
           may
           be
           maintained
           for
           the
           whole
           Deity
           :
           For
           verily
           whilst
           such
           a
           thing
           as
           this
           is
           felt
           and
           witnessed
           ,
           there
           is
           a
           most
           ravishing
           Tranquility
           .
           Oh!
           what
           is
           greater
           than
           to
           have
           Christ
           seated
           upon
           his
           Throne
           
           within
           us
           ?
           All
           things
           then
           must
           needs
           be
           in
           a
           peaceable
           and
           holy
           Order
           ,
           and
           blessed
           Subjection
           :
           Happy
           are
           they
           whose
           inward
           Eyes
           are
           opened
           all
           this
           to
           see
           ,
           possess
           and
           enjoy
           ,
           even
           when
           retired
           out
           from
           all
           Creaturely
           Society
           ,
           and
           so
           translated
           into
           and
           among
           the
           Seraphick
           Spirits
           in
           heavenly
           Places
           .
        
         
           Since
           my
           apartment
           to
           be
           alone
           ,
           a
           full
           Concourse
           doth
           now
           continually
           meet
           me
           ,
           even
           such
           Company
           ,
           as
           makes
           me
           spend
           my
           hours
           and
           dayes
           with
           all
           spiritual
           Mirth
           and
           Joy
           :
           For
           I
           am
           now
           come
           in
           truth
           (
           without
           Flattening
           ,
           or
           crackling
           Sparks
           ,
           that
           go
           out
           again
           )
           unto
           the
           everlasting
           burning
           Throne
           of
           the
           Deity
           ,
           where
           just
           and
           perfect
           Spirits
           do
           use
           as
           so
           many
           lesser
           Flames
           ,
           most
           numerously
           ,
           as
           God's
           encompassing
           Host
           ,
           ministring
           all
           that
           may
           delight
           me
           :
           So
           that
           I
           find
           I
           am
           to
           be
           reserved
           for
           God's
           Throne-Conversation
           ,
           which
           is
           as
           the
           seven
           dayes
           Feast
           of
           Tabernacles
           ,
           wherein
           nothing
           of
           servile
           work
           
           is
           to
           be
           thought
           upon
           .
           This
           is
           a
           time
           of
           an
           holy
           Convocation
           ,
           and
           for
           celebrating
           the
           Praises
           of
           the
           Lamb
           ,
           who
           alone
           hath
           wrought
           the
           Victory
           for
           us
           .
           
             Oh!
             what
             shall
             let
             now
             ,
             but
             that
             all
             within
             me
             may
             give
             the
             Trumpes-sound
             ,
             and
             great
             shout
             ,
             that
             the
             Lord
             Omnipotent
             is
             come
             to
             Reign
             :
             Rejoyce
             ye
             Heavens
             without
             ,
             within
             ,
             and
             round
             about
             ,
             for
             the
             Lord
          
           Jehovah
           
             hath
             only
             done
             it
             :
             He
             hath
             made
             Wars
             to
             cease
             ,
             and
             keeps
             the
             Enemy
             without
             the
             Gates
             .
             Oh
             mighty
             Prince
             and
             Saviour
             !
             thou
             art
             entred
             into
             thy
             Throne-rest
             !
             Thou
             art
             become
             Lord
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             indeed
             ,
             and
             therefore
             thou
             hast
             Power
             to
             Eternalize
             it
             ;
             as
             a
             Memorial
             of
             thy
             redeeming
             Blood
             ,
             which
             is
             become
             the
             quickning
             and
             reigning
             Life
             :
             Maintain
             my
             Love
             evermore
             in
             this
             new
             governing
             Sphere
             with
             thee
             ;
             for
             never
             knew
             I
             such
             a
             pleasant
             state
             ,
             as
             since
             the
             time
             thou
             hast
             brought
             thy
             Kingdom
             into
             me
             ,
             to
             rule
             over
             all
             in
             Peace
             and
             Love
             ,
             and
             keep
             every
             Spirit
             under
             check
             and
             in
             awe
             :
             Thy
             Throne
             is
             set
             ,
             thy
             Council
             is
             fixed
             ,
             the
          
           Urim
           and
           Thummim
           
             of
             sound
             and
             right
             Judgment
             is
             come
             down
             ,
             and
             Decrees
             are
             gone
             forth
             ,
             which
             all
             powerful
             Might
             will
             see
             executed
             within
             this
             hidden
             Kingdom
             of
             my
             Soul
             and
             Mind
             .
          
           The
           Prospect
           of
           all
           this
           which
           now
           is
           come
           ,
           the
           Spirit
           in
           Christ
           ,
           my
           Lord's
           Personality
           did
           give
           me
           to
           see
           ,
           and
           therefore
           to
           Prophesie
           ,
           as
           hoping
           the
           Time
           is
           at
           hand
           ,
           which
           is
           so
           in
           good
           earnest
           :
           for
           I
           am
           made
           to
           understand
           ,
           that
           the
           holy
           and
           just
           One
           is
           come
           ,
           in
           his
           first
           and
           early
           Reign
           to
           put
           all
           things
           to
           rights
           ,
           that
           were
           found
           
           in
           confusion
           ,
           in
           the
           fallen
           Properties
           of
           Nature
           ,
           and
           to
           Harmonize
           whatsoever
           did
           put
           forth
           from
           the
           bitter
           Root
           Essence
           in
           Jars
           and
           Strife
           .
           Oht
           to
           have
           a
           Cure
           come
           in
           to
           relieve
           this
           fallen
           ,
           weary
           ,
           tired-out
           Life
           ,
           that
           was
           in
           perplexed
           Strife
           ,
           can
           do
           no
           less
           than
           give
           cause
           of
           Triumph
           ,
           where-ever
           such
           a
           Dominion
           is
           known
           ,
           and
           entred
           upon
           ,
           though
           invisible
           :
           None
           is
           privy
           to
           what
           is
           done
           or
           acted
           there
           ,
           but
           the
           obedient
           Subjects
           that
           do
           wait
           upon
           the
           Throne
           ,
           &
           are
           ready
           to
           fulfil
           all
           
             royal
             Laws
          
           that
           are
           expressed
           from
           the
           counsel
           of
           the
           Trinity
           .
           And
           truly
           ,
           I
           do
           find
           great
           Joy
           in
           keeping
           up
           to
           this
           Restriction
           and
           Ordinances
           which
           do
           appertain
           to
           the
           Lord
           ,
           Christ's
           Kingdom
           ,
           although
           they
           be
           quite
           different
           ,
           and
           of
           another
           kind
           ,
           than
           what
           was
           allowed
           to
           be
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           just
           One
           winked
           at
           ,
           before
           that
           Word
           ,
           which
           is
           Spirit
           and
           Life
           did
           protest
           to
           me
           ,
           That
           he
           was
           come
           to
           make
           a
           total
           alteration
           ,
           and
           to
           throw
           out
           all
           the
           Forms
           and
           Constitutions
           ,
           which
           have
           passed
           for
           a
           heavenly
           Formation
           ,
           which
           yet
           never
           reached
           to
           this
           new
           ,
           most
           perfect
           and
           excellent
           Kingdom
           ,
           which
           is
           so
           Chrystaline
           ,
           as
           that
           the
           Spirit
           and
           Soul
           are
           realized
           in
           a
           circuled
           Glory
           ,
           and
           so
           shut
           up
           as
           no
           more
           to
           look
           out
           or
           come
           down
           from
           off
           this
           high
           mounted
           white
           Throne
           ;
           whereon
           the
           Reigns
           of
           a
           great
           and
           wonderful
           Government
           are
           to
           be
           held
           fast
           :
           For
           which
           many
           cautional
           Words
           I
           have
           received
           ,
           for
           it
           is
           the
           abiding
           that
           will
           work
           out
           the
           most
           glorious
           Victory
           ;
           for
           no
           one
           that
           is
           shot
           up
           to
           the
           highest
           Stature
           in
           Christ
           ,
           and
           so
           ripe
           for
           the
           Government
           ,
           is
           yet
           come
           to
           be
           exempted
           from
           Assaults
           and
           Temptations
           ,
           that
           will
           put
           forth
           from
           the
           satanical
           earthly
           Kingdom
           ,
           where
           all
           carnal
           earthly
           Senses
           ,
           and
           rational
           Subtilty
           do
           still
           lie
           lurking
           ,
           that
           if
           the
           exalted
           Spirit
           that
           doth
           sit
           upon
           the
           Throne
           with
           Christ
           ,
           should
           but
           venture
           down
           and
           debase
           it self
           ,
           by
           complying
           with
           what
           it
           hath
           rejected
           of
           this
           world's
           Laws
           and
           Rudiments
           ,
           it
           is
           possible
           the
           Kingdom
           may
           be
           rent
           away
           ,
           as
           in
           Saul's
           case
           ;
           nay
           ,
           in
           Solomon
           himself
           ,
           God
           would
           not
           remit
           it
           ,
           when
           he
           departed
           from
           the
           Lord
           in
           any
           degree
           ,
           but
           received
           a
           Rebuke
           to
           purpose
           for
           it
           ;
           all
           which
           was
           laid
           before
           me
           ,
           for
           the
           holding
           fast
           the
           Scepter
           in
           Humility
           ,
           Purity
           ,
           Fear
           ,
           Righteousness
           and
           holy
           Couragiousness
           ,
           that
           I
           might
           so
           hold
           out
           in
           this
           first
           and
           invisible
           Reign
           of
           the
           Lamb
           of
           God
           ,
           that
           he
           may
           come
           to
           be
           visibly
           magnified
           ,
           for
           
           the
           Conviction
           of
           those
           that
           are
           yet
           alienated
           by
           a
           Spirit
           of
           Unbelief
           ,
           not
           knowing
           the
           peaceable
           Fruits
           of
           this
           Kingdom
           within
           ,
           which
           in
           no
           wise
           can
           mingle
           with
           what
           is
           of
           the
           Starry
           Government
           ,
           as
           being
           quite
           of
           another
           Spirit
           .
           It
           neither
           careth
           nor
           seeketh
           for
           Regency
           or
           Dignity
           from
           these
           inferior
           Planets
           ,
           which
           give
           the
           
             World's
             Wealth
          
           and
           Honour
           to
           the
           vilest
           and
           basest
           of
           Men.
           Wherefore
           it
           is
           little
           regareded
           by
           such
           ,
           who
           have
           Eyes
           to
           see
           the
           workings
           of
           the
           superior
           Constellations
           ,
           which
           move
           in
           the
           third
           Heaven
           ,
           remote
           from
           all
           mortal
           sight
           ,
           from
           which
           alone
           I
           have
           sought
           for
           Honour
           ,
           Credit
           and
           Reputation
           :
           And
           now
           I
           am
           greatly
           satisfied
           to
           be
           esteemed
           of
           no
           Repute
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           as
           a
           poor
           Lazarus
           for
           the
           joy
           of
           that
           Kingdom
           ,
           which
           is
           already
           possessed
           by
           me
           :
           Yet
           not
           here
           so
           resting
           ,
           as
           not
           to
           expect
           and
           believe
           ,
           but
           that
           this
           invisible
           Kingdom
           will
           so
           work
           out
           visibly
           ,
           as
           it
           may
           make
           the
           Sun
           ,
           Moon
           and
           Stars
           of
           this
           inferior
           Orb
           to
           bow
           before
           it
           ;
           for
           the
           assurance
           of
           which
           ,
           we
           can
           desire
           no
           fuller
           nor
           better
           Evidence
           ,
           than
           the
           total
           and
           victorious
           Reign
           of
           God
           over
           all
           the
           Sin-infected
           Properties
           :
           For
           let
           this
           be
           but
           finished
           ,
           and
           it
           will
           be
           a
           certain
           Introduction
           to
           the
           manifestative
           Reign
           of
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           ,
           who
           will
           not
           fear
           to
           face
           the
           Locusts
           of
           the
           Earth
           ,
           that
           have
           had
           their
           Fulness
           and
           Blessings
           from
           the
           
             Beast's
             Kingdom
          
           ,
           whose
           Glory
           will
           certainly
           wither
           and
           dye
           away
           .
           Nay
           ,
           they
           who
           are
           of
           the
           number
           of
           Israelites
           ,
           and
           yet
           abide
           in
           the
           Abomination
           of
           Self-Love
           ,
           will
           be
           so
           ashamed
           and
           confounded
           at
           the
           opening
           of
           this
           plentiful
           Store
           ,
           that
           will
           so
           abundantly
           shower
           down
           upon
           them
           that
           sit
           on
           the
           Throne
           with
           Christ
           ,
           that
           all
           those
           who
           have
           detained
           these
           worldly
           Goods
           ,
           shall
           have
           such
           Indignation
           against
           themselves
           for
           it
           ,
           that
           they
           shall
           throw
           their
           Gold
           and
           Silver
           to
           the
           Bats
           and
           Moles
           of
           the
           Earth
           ,
           and
           take
           hold
           of
           the
           skirts
           of
           the
           Throne-Princes
           ,
           and
           cry
           to
           partake
           of
           their
           Lot
           and
           Portion
           .
           For
           it
           will
           be
           of
           that
           Quality
           and
           daily
           increasing
           Substance
           ,
           for
           the
           satisfying
           of
           all
           kind
           of
           Requirings
           of
           the
           outward
           Body
           ,
           that
           Jacob's
           All
           and
           Enough
           will
           most
           surely
           be
           possessed
           without
           Curse
           or
           Sorrow
           ,
           which
           we
           know
           have
           attended
           the
           whole
           visible
           Treasury
           gotten
           by
           the
           outward
           Wisdom
           and
           Art
           of
           Man
           ;
           who
           have
           thereby
           so
           Idoliz'd
           the
           Works
           of
           their
           Hands
           ,
           that
           they
           have
           quite
           run
           themselves
           out
           of
           those
           Blessings
           ,
           which
           come
           in
           by
           giving
           up
           their
           whole
           Mind
           and
           Will
           to
           be
           the
           Lord's
           dominion
           .
        
         
         
           This
           is
           the
           surviving
           Kingdom
           that
           shall
           spread
           from
           the
           root
           of
           Christ
           risen
           up
           in
           his
           perfect
           stature
           ,
           within
           and
           throughout
           the
           Souls
           Essence
           to
           deifie
           it
           ,
           so
           that
           it
           may
           abide
           in
           the
           unalterable
           Substance
           of
           a
           Godded
           Nature
           ,
           without
           the
           hazard
           of
           ever
           relapsing
           into
           Sin
           ,
           Curss
           or
           sorrowful
           Weakness
           ,
           which
           will
           be
           the
           most
           wonderful
           Salvation
           that
           ever
           yet
           was
           brought
           to
           manifestation
           .
           For
           which
           cause
           it
           will
           necessarily
           follow
           ,
           that
           this
           visible
           Kingdom
           will
           be
           also
           established
           and
           become
           as
           a
           listed
           up
           Ensign
           ,
           that
           all
           flesh
           may
           tremble
           and
           fall
           before
           it
           ,
           which
           did
           so
           insult
           and
           lift
           up
           it self
           in
           Arrogancy
           .
           Where
           the
           Lord
           was
           but
           as
           yet
           come
           in
           his
           first
           Reign
           ,
           no
           shew
           of
           Glory
           was
           seen
           to
           outward
           appearance
           ;
           but
           rather
           dark
           Clouds
           of
           Sufferings
           ;
           which
           being
           rightly
           improved
           makes
           meet
           for
           the
           full
           possession
           of
           the
           first
           and
           second
           Kingdom
           ,
           each
           one
           in
           their
           high
           graduation
           ,
           for
           coming
           forth
           to
           Glorification
           ;
           as
           are
           now
           in
           the
           hidden
           Sphears
           ,
           where
           the
           high
           Throne-Glories
           are
           manifested
           in
           another
           manner
           ,
           of
           Kingly
           Pomp
           and
           Splendor
           ,
           than
           what
           ever
           hath
           ,
           or
           indeed
           could
           possible
           be
           figured
           out
           here
           ,
           till
           the
           Kingdom
           it self
           do
           work
           out
           visibly
           ,
           and
           then
           we
           shall
           know
           what
           we
           at
           present
           are
           known
           of
           our
           God
           for
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           this
           excelling
           Reign
           ,
           which
           is
           to
           answer
           to
           the
           Royalty
           ,
           Purity
           and
           Pomp
           ,
           that
           God
           himself
           is
           now
           with
           all
           in
           his
           glorified
           Saints
           and
           Angels
           .
           It
           is
           fully
           assured
           me
           that
           God
           hath
           taken
           into
           his
           Eye
           and
           Love
           election
           at
           this
           very
           day
           ,
           those
           who
           shall
           come
           to
           sit
           in
           Princely
           Majesty
           and
           great
           Dominion
           in
           the
           inward
           Regency
           of
           the
           Soul
           ,
           conquering
           the
           thwarting
           motions
           of
           sin
           and
           their
           own
           Passions
           ;
           for
           Faithfulness
           ,
           Truth
           and
           Love
           to
           carry
           through
           here
           ,
           will
           be
           signs
           and
           evidence
           sufficient
           what
           God
           will
           further
           exalt
           unto
           .
           In
           the
           interim
           ,
           whosoever
           have
           attained
           to
           the
           first
           Kingdom
           ,
           in
           Wisdom
           ,
           Sanctification
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           excelling
           Charity
           ;
           know
           that
           these
           will
           give
           the
           mighty
           onset
           for
           enterance
           ,
           into
           the
           utmost
           bounds
           of
           this
           overlasting
           Kingdom
           ,
           which
           we
           shall
           not
           think
           it
           only
           sufficient
           to
           pray
           for
           ,
           but
           to
           be
           doing
           all
           that
           is
           required
           for
           it
           ,
           in
           all
           comely
           order
           and
           fixed
           resolution
           ,
           to
           hold
           fast
           what
           we
           have
           already
           gotten
           ,
           that
           none
           may
           supplant
           us
           ,
           of
           that
           which
           will
           be
           the
           lifted
           up
           Crown
           ,
           to
           be
           seen
           every
           where
           upon
           the
           heads
           of
           the
           anointed
           Ones
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           Here
           follows
           divine
           Openings
           of
           the
           Reign
           and
           Kingdom
           of
           the
           Love.
           
        
         
           Having
           been
           exercised
           for
           some
           considerable
           time
           ,
           in
           the
           Prophetical
           Office
           and
           Ministration
           ,
           from
           the
           spirit
           of
           Revelation
           ,
           as
           my
           writings
           bear
           witness
           ;
           concerning
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           Christ
           in
           its
           suffering
           state
           first
           of
           all
           ,
           then
           in
           its
           rising
           up
           through
           tribulation
           unto
           victory
           ,
           for
           dominion
           and
           glorification
           through
           the
           Love.
           Now
           the
           degrees
           which
           lead
           hereunto
           ,
           have
           been
           sufficiently
           described
           in
           
             The
             Heavenly
             Cloud
          
           ,
           Printed
           in
           1680
           ,
           by
           the
           Author
           ;
           which
           hath
           had
           most
           forcible
           effects
           ,
           for
           the
           bringing
           in
           and
           establishing
           of
           this
           Kingdom
           ;
           wherein
           and
           to
           whom
           this
           Spirit
           of
           prophesie
           was
           given
           for
           a
           sealing
           evidence
           ,
           that
           the
           Spirit
           of
           Truth
           being
           the
           Spring
           of
           those
           foregoing
           Revelations
           ,
           which
           are
           now
           to
           be
           confirmed
           by
           the
           present
           Reign
           of
           a
           risen
           Christ
           ,
           in
           some
           personalities
           ,
           which
           are
           &
           shall
           be
           taken
           up
           for
           this
           end
           ,
           to
           shew
           it
           forth
           by
           that
           most
           excellent
           and
           perfect
           thing
           coming
           in
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           Love
           Dominion
           ,
           which
           hath
           exalted
           the
           same
           Propetical
           Spirit
           ,
           now
           with
           Christ
           upon
           the
           Throne
           ,
           and
           doth
           absolutely
           rule
           in
           Gods
           meek
           Love
           over
           the
           whole
           Region
           ,
           even
           to
           the
           utmost
           parts
           of
           the
           Souls
           inward
           Earth
           ,
           where
           now
           great
           peace
           is
           found
           ,
           the
           Government
           being
           carried
           on
           sereinly
           and
           calmely
           through
           the
           conquering
           Love
           ,
           which
           hath
           ,
           like
           a
           River
           ,
           overflowed
           the
           whole
           Earth
           .
           But
           this
           was
           not
           so
           fully
           felt
           ,
           known
           and
           witnessed
           as
           of
           late
           .
           The
           former
           Reign
           was
           maintained
           in
           an
           imperfect
           degree
           ;
           the
           spirits
           within
           were
           indeed
           under
           awe
           and
           check
           ,
           and
           unwillingly
           made
           subject
           to
           the
           Kingdom
           's
           Laws
           ,
           that
           were
           renewed
           ,
           suitable
           to
           this
           most
           eminent
           and
           singular
           Ministration
           .
           While
           sometime
           I
           was
           under
           it
           ,
           which
           was
           looked
           upon
           as
           sharp
           and
           severe
           ,
           the
           whole
           man
           being
           rein'd
           in
           very
           Straight
           ,
           would
           have
           gone
           forth
           into
           a
           reluctancy
           ,
           and
           so
           break
           all
           Harmony
           in
           the
           properties
           ,
           that
           should
           be
           found
           abiding
           in
           a
           new
           Model
           .
           And
           thus
           indeed
           the
           Kingdom
           hath
           suffered
           violence
           ,
           and
           hath
           been
           hid
           in
           great
           strife
           ,
           as
           many
           Holy
           Souls
           may
           witness
           with
           me
           in
           the
           same
           case
           ,
           who
           are
           come
           thus
           far
           to
           the
           Dominion
           :
           Which
           is
           a
           good
           and
           hopeful
           introduction
           to
           the
           ruling
           Scepter
           of
           Love
           ,
           in
           which
           will
           be
           found
           a
           far
           more
           pleasant
           and
           joyous
           Kingdom
           ,
           when
           all
           and
           
           every
           Spirit
           is
           brought
           over
           ,
           and
           subjected
           to
           the
           Love's
           Soreraignity
           ,
           in
           their
           order
           and
           place
           to
           their
           superior
           Governour
           ,
           to
           wit
           ,
           the
           Heaven-born
           Spirit
           ,
           who
           personates
           Christ
           upon
           the
           Throne
           .
           Now
           to
           come
           to
           have
           every
           motion
           tinged
           with
           the
           
             fiery
             Love
             Balsom
          
           ,
           how
           will
           they
           run
           and
           fly
           ,
           at
           the
           very
           look
           of
           the
           Kingly
           anointed
           Eye
           ,
           where
           Love's
           rayes
           are
           so
           vehement
           ,
           as
           to
           captivate
           every
           thought
           to
           the
           obedience
           of
           the
           Lords
           Anointed
           King
           ,
           not
           in
           some
           ,
           but
           in
           all
           and
           every
           thing
           ;
           which
           will
           indeed
           make
           every
           Saint
           that
           hath
           attained
           hereunto
           ,
           walk
           worthy
           of
           God
           ,
           whose
           beeing
           consisteth
           in
           the
           Essentiality
           of
           Love
           ,
           and
           admitted
           for
           to
           be
           Gods
           fellow
           companion
           ,
           being
           in
           the
           center-Life
           of
           a
           Love
           dominion
           :
           There
           must
           necessarily
           follow
           all
           Holy
           Boldness
           to
           come
           into
           a
           Christ
           propriety
           with
           God
           the
           Father
           ,
           as
           Heirs
           of
           all
           Kingdoms
           ,
           that
           are
           worthy
           of
           inheriting
           ,
           whether
           in
           the
           Mystery
           ,
           or
           out
           of
           it
           .
           Love's
           Center
           opens
           through
           all
           ,
           and
           brings
           in
           an
           endless
           pleasure
           and
           Joy
           ,
           which
           cannot
           be
           by
           any
           worldly
           craft
           stolen
           away
           .
           Therefore
           it
           is
           that
           most
           excellent
           thing
           ,
           that
           will
           heal
           and
           cure
           all
           within
           the
           Soul
           ,
           reconciling
           what
           was
           at
           variance
           ,
           whether
           in
           relation
           to
           God
           ,
           or
           to
           any
           of
           our
           fellow
           Members
           .
           Therefore
           what
           is
           to
           be
           more
           desired
           ,
           or
           to
           be
           paralleled
           with
           ?
           I
           must
           solemnly
           profess
           that
           I
           have
           found
           such
           soveraign
           power
           and
           sweetness
           in
           the
           opening
           of
           this
           Love
           center
           ,
           that
           I
           cannot
           but
           commend
           it
           to
           others
           ,
           and
           seek
           earnestly
           to
           have
           more
           fellow-Commoners
           with
           me
           at
           Gods
           Table
           ,
           that
           there
           we
           may
           sit
           down
           together
           and
           feed
           upon
           the
           fruits
           of
           Love
           ,
           which
           are
           the
           Wine
           and
           Strength
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           .
           For
           in
           very
           Truth
           I
           am
           come
           to
           witness
           Holy
           Paul's
           conclusion
           of
           it
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           the
           absolute
           perfect
           thing
           ,
           that
           works
           out
           all
           imperfection
           ,
           removing
           all
           sorrow
           and
           grief
           from
           the
           mind
           and
           heart
           .
           For
           it
           is
           a
           strong
           and
           vehement
           heat
           ,
           that
           devours
           fear
           and
           anxity
           .
           Oh!
           how
           doth
           it
           shelter
           and
           secure
           from
           all
           blood
           sucking
           vipers
           ,
           that
           they
           cannot
           prey
           upon
           the
           inward
           part
           of
           the
           Soul.
           Because
           this
           is
           a
           love
           which
           cannot
           imagine
           into
           any
           evil
           thing
           ,
           and
           therefore
           nothing
           of
           the
           Serpent
           Venom
           can
           mingle
           with
           it
           ,
           which
           makes
           the
           Soul
           to
           know
           it self
           to
           be
           returned
           to
           its
           
             priminary
             concord
          
           and
           
             Virgin
             Simplicity
          
           .
        
         
           But
           now
           it
           may
           be
           queried
           ,
           
             Whether
             I
             give
             forth
             the
             commendation
             of
             this
             High
             and
             perfect
             Love
             ,
             from
             Revelation
             ,
             or
             from
             
             divine
             and
             pure
             sensation
             ?
          
           I
           must
           acknowledge
           it
           is
           from
           both
           ,
           they
           are
           met
           together
           ,
           as
           proceeding
           from
           one
           Love
           Center
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           first
           glass
           wherein
           I
           saw
           the
           aimable
           Beauty
           ,
           and
           worthiness
           of
           this
           most
           excellent
           thing
           ,
           with
           all
           those
           advantages
           and
           great
           prerogatives
           attending
           it
           ;
           for
           it
           brings
           in
           no
           less
           than
           a
           Kingdom
           of
           sweet
           peaceable
           Amity
           and
           Love
           ,
           whereby
           I
           now
           sind
           an
           unspeakable
           benefit
           .
        
         
           But
           it
           may
           be
           asked
           farther
           ,
           
             How
             comes
             this
             most
             precious
             and
             worthy
             thing
             to
             be
             wrought
             so
             essentially
             in
             the
             Soul
             ,
             as
             to
             be
             evermore
             ruling
             upon
             the
             Throne
             ,
             and
             as
             having
             got
             absolute
             conquest
             over
             whatsoever
             would
             stir
             up
             Trouble
             and
             Sedition
             ?
          
           In
           answer
           to
           this
           I
           shall
           give
           my
           own
           experience
           ,
           as
           one
           who
           hath
           obtained
           Grace
           of
           this
           kind
           ,
           after
           it
           was
           begotten
           by
           Species
           and
           Revelation
           ,
           and
           formed
           in
           me
           ,
           as
           a
           true
           Essential
           life
           Birth
           ,
           which
           I
           did
           sind
           daily
           grow
           up
           and
           encrease
           in
           Wisdom
           and
           Strength
           :
           But
           then
           after
           that
           this
           Love
           was
           grown
           up
           to
           such
           a
           vehemency
           towards
           my
           God
           ,
           as
           known
           to
           me
           in
           the
           person
           of
           my
           Lord
           Christ
           ,
           from
           and
           through
           frequent
           visits
           ,
           and
           very
           intimate
           conversation
           ,
           which
           I
           did
           daily
           enjoy
           in
           an
           unknown
           and
           most
           singular
           way
           ,
           which
           in
           very
           Truth
           was
           so
           grateful
           and
           sweet
           that
           it
           drew
           up
           my
           superior
           vital
           spirit
           after
           him
           ,
           that
           all
           places
           and
           companies
           became
           very
           tedious
           and
           unpleasant
           to
           me
           ,
           where
           I
           was
           prevented
           of
           feeding
           the
           flame
           of
           my
           Love
           ,
           from
           the
           beautifical
           enjoyment
           of
           his
           presence
           .
           The
           truth
           is
           ,
           I
           had
           sucked
           in
           such
           a
           sweet
           Savour
           ,
           through
           a
           most
           intimate
           Friendliness
           ,
           to
           which
           my
           Lord
           condescended
           ,
           for
           the
           Joy
           and
           Love-delight
           of
           my
           Soul
           ,
           that
           I
           could
           scarcely
           admit
           the
           giving
           my
           Conversation
           to
           any
           ,
           in
           whom
           I
           could
           not
           see
           his
           all-aimable
           Spirituality
           ,
           for
           which
           alone
           I
           reserved
           my self
           ;
           For
           indeed
           I
           could
           willingly
           have
           attended
           it
           day
           by
           day
           continually
           ,
           without
           any
           intervening
           Night
           .
           But
           my
           Bridegroom
           after
           all
           this
           ingratiating
           of
           himself
           to
           me
           ,
           did
           often
           prove
           those
           two
           great
           Witnesses
           in
           me
           ,
           of
           Faith
           and
           Love
           ,
           which
           as
           two
           twins
           did
           grow
           up
           out
           of
           the
           fresh
           Sharon
           ,
           which
           was
           renewed
           within
           ,
           from
           whence
           they
           did
           with
           great
           strength
           and
           loveliness
           spring
           .
           But
           many
           hard
           Encounters
           and
           rude
           Assaults
           they
           were
           fain
           to
           bear
           ;
           and
           first
           in
           this
           respect
           ,
           my
           Lord
           Jesus
           having
           begotten
           his
           own
           lively
           Signature
           in
           me
           ,
           by
           his
           often
           appearing
           ,
           and
           so
           passing
           in
           himself
           ,
           as
           an
           Essential
           rising
           
           Body
           ,
           that
           naturally
           cared
           only
           to
           move
           and
           act
           in
           the
           Sphear
           of
           High
           and
           Heavenly
           things
           ,
           and
           at
           no
           time
           to
           be
           found
           out
           of
           that
           Circumference
           ,
           in
           which
           to
           be
           thwarted
           and
           prevented
           was
           my
           very
           great
           tryal
           ,
           having
           reference
           only
           to
           God
           in
           this
           matter
           ,
           on
           whom
           my
           Faith
           and
           Love
           was
           exercised
           ;
           for
           having
           all
           outward
           vacancies
           and
           advantages
           ,
           that
           might
           cherish
           and
           nourish
           up
           this
           Lilly-Birth
           ,
           according
           to
           its
           native
           kind
           ,
           which
           neither
           could
           agree
           to
           go
           out
           into
           the
           gross
           muddy
           and
           infectious
           Air
           of
           this
           noysom
           Keder
           ,
           or
           Worldly
           Region
           .
           But
           so
           it
           was
           that
           my
           Lord
           suffered
           it
           thus
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           many
           temporal
           necessities
           ,
           wherein
           I
           was
           constrained
           to
           spend
           my
           time
           ,
           which
           should
           wholly
           have
           been
           employed
           upon
           a
           more
           worthy
           and
           considerable
           account
           ,
           than
           to
           serve
           the
           Table
           of
           the
           outward
           Man
           ;
           which
           I
           looked
           upon
           as
           very
           low
           and
           mean
           in
           comparison
           of
           that
           High-born
           Heir
           ,
           whom
           I
           carried
           as
           an
           invisible
           Glory
           ,
           under
           the
           Vail
           of
           contemptible
           Corporeity
           .
           And
           upon
           this
           consideration
           God
           tried
           his
           own
           begotten
           Love
           ,
           whether
           it
           would
           hold
           out
           under
           all
           damps
           ,
           checkings
           and
           suppressings
           ,
           both
           inward
           and
           outward
           ,
           which
           it
           met
           withal
           ;
           for
           I
           apprehend
           ,
           I
           had
           so
           great
           an
           interest
           and
           hold
           of
           the
           Almighty
           ,
           that
           it
           had
           been
           an
           easie
           thing
           to
           have
           had
           all
           needful
           things
           to
           come
           to
           serve
           the
           free
           born
           Spirit
           ,
           and
           not
           be
           engaged
           in
           the
           Toil
           and
           servile
           Care
           after
           the
           Rudiments
           of
           the
           present
           fallen
           and
           self-ingrossing
           Generation
           ;
           the
           Customs
           and
           manner
           of
           which
           ,
           my
           Spirit
           had
           long
           since
           been
           made
           to
           descent
           from
           ,
           in
           obedience
           to
           the
           
             Law
             of
             Faith
          
           ,
           which
           I
           continue
           to
           keep
           up
           unto
           ,
           expecting
           all
           Income
           of
           Blessing
           there-from
           .
           And
           though
           hitherto
           the
           Lord
           hath
           exceedingly
           proved
           me
           herein
           ,
           yet
           now
           the
           thousand-fold
           is
           beginning
           to
           break
           in
           ,
           even
           by
           that
           pure
           and
           only
           Love-dominion
           ,
           which
           I
           do
           feel
           opens
           in
           the
           highest
           leavening
           Property
           ;
           for
           it
           reacheth
           to
           the
           Bounds
           of
           the
           everlasting
           Mountain
           of
           God's
           immutability
           of
           Love
           ,
           from
           whence
           it
           springs
           :
           And
           what
           ?
           may
           it
           not
           multiply
           and
           produce
           ,
           as
           it
           goeth
           on
           ,
           still
           conquering
           all
           Enmity
           ,
           where-ever
           it
           meets
           it
           ,
           as
           having
           overcome
           it
           in
           its
           own
           
           soulish
           Essence
           ;
           and
           so
           may
           do
           the
           same
           in
           others
           ,
           who
           groan
           and
           travail
           for
           the
           same
           ,
           being
           but
           weak
           in
           Love
           ,
           and
           so
           not
           able
           to
           out-wrastle
           Love's
           opposite
           :
           This
           is
           ,
           and
           will
           be
           the
           signal
           Motto
           ,
           whereby
           that
           perfect
           thing
           called
           Charity
           will
           be
           
           known
           ,
           which
           seeketh
           not
           its
           own
           Dignity
           and
           Tranquility
           in
           heavenly
           Places
           ,
           there
           to
           reign
           in
           the
           Love
           alone
           ,
           but
           most
           ardently
           seeks
           it
           for
           its
           fellow-Members
           ,
           even
           when
           rejected
           and
           fought
           against
           ;
           for
           this
           is
           the
           new
           Gospel-Law
           ,
           so
           urged
           and
           pressed
           by
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           his
           Apostles
           in
           their
           day
           ,
           as
           knowing
           it
           was
           the
           only
           means
           to
           plant
           us
           again
           in
           our
           own
           pure
           eternal
           beginning
           ,
           where
           nothing
           but
           perfect
           Love
           was
           known
           .
           Oh!
           this
           is
           of
           such
           import
           and
           weight
           ,
           as
           I
           cannot
           but
           from
           the
           feeling
           sense
           hereof
           ,
           set
           forth
           the
           exceeding
           Sweetness
           that
           is
           to
           be
           found
           in
           it
           ,
           when
           it
           comes
           of
           a
           Conqueror
           ,
           as
           having
           been
           tryed
           by
           God
           himself
           ,
           and
           by
           our
           fellow
           Disciples
           ,
           which
           is
           more
           piercing
           than
           any
           Tryals
           from
           others
           .
           Yet
           all
           this
           will
           not
           quench
           the
           right
           Spirit
           ,
           which
           is
           tinctured
           with
           the
           God-head
           flame
           of
           Love
           :
           It
           is
           so
           strong
           ,
           that
           it
           works
           over
           all
           Choakings
           ,
           and
           Water-Floods
           that
           would
           drown
           it
           .
        
         
           Thus
           having
           given
           a
           most
           true
           and
           experimental
           Account
           ,
           how
           the
           
             Kingdom
             of
             Love
          
           came
           to
           reign
           in
           Dominion
           ;
           for
           all
           Shakings
           of
           this
           pure
           Plant
           ,
           rooted
           and
           fastened
           it
           as
           an
           invincible
           Rock
           ,
           as
           in
           reference
           to
           God
           ,
           the
           Beeing
           of
           Love
           ,
           so
           likewise
           towards
           all
           my
           fellow-Members
           ,
           growing
           up
           in
           all
           their
           various
           degrees
           in
           this
           Body
           of
           Love
           ,
           fulfilling
           that
           Royal
           Law
           ,
           which
           is
           
             to
             love
             one
             another
             from
             a
             pure
             Heart
          
           ;
           not
           superficially
           or
           feignedly
           ,
           but
           
             with
             such
             a
             Love
             as
             wherewith
             God
             our
             Father
             hath
             loved
             us
          
           ;
           who
           caused
           his
           Love
           to
           enter
           in
           our
           Enmity
           ,
           and
           did
           thereby
           slay
           it
           ,
           and
           reconcile
           a
           depraved
           Nature
           ,
           which
           stood
           out
           in
           all
           Refractoriness
           against
           his
           Grace
           and
           Kindness
           :
           Now
           after
           this
           sort
           we
           are
           to
           love
           one
           another
           ,
           even
           where
           we
           meet
           with
           Reluctancy
           and
           Gain-sayings
           ,
           to
           the
           killing
           and
           opposing
           of
           this
           pure
           thing
           ;
           yet
           Charity
           ,
           that
           is
           begotten
           of
           God
           in
           us
           ,
           will
           suffer
           ,
           and
           bear
           and
           rise
           up
           a
           Conqueror
           through
           all
           Beatings
           and
           Quenchings
           :
           And
           truly
           ,
           whosoever
           hereunto
           arrive
           ,
           and
           can
           fixedly
           keep
           upon
           the
           Throne
           ,
           and
           uncessantly
           Reign
           over
           all
           Assaultings
           and
           Contradictions
           of
           this
           kind
           in
           themselves
           ,
           and
           out
           of
           themselves
           ,
           they
           may
           well
           and
           really
           conclude
           ,
           that
           the
           perfect
           thing
           is
           come
           ,
           that
           will
           redeem
           from
           all
           Evils
           ,
           even
           from
           the
           wrathful
           Root
           of
           Enmity
           ,
           from
           whence
           all
           Self-Love
           ,
           Envy
           ,
           Haughtiness
           ,
           Covetousness
           and
           Bitterness
           do
           proceed
           .
           Now
           Love's-Birth
           rising
           in
           its
           strong
           Might
           in
           the
           Soul
           ,
           as
           that
           
           eternal
           anointed
           Christ
           ,
           who
           is
           come
           to
           condemn
           Sin
           in
           our
           Flesh
           ,
           yea
           ,
           the
           very
           Root
           and
           Source
           of
           all
           Sin
           ,
           and
           we
           shall
           certainly
           know
           the
           falling
           away
           of
           the
           
             Man
             of
             Sin
          
           thereby
           ;
           for
           Love
           is
           that
           which
           irrecoverably
           sinks
           him
           into
           his
           own
           bottomless
           Lake
           ,
           from
           whence
           he
           can
           never
           rise
           any
           more
           .
           But
           it
           may
           be
           said
           ,
           this
           is
           a
           rare
           and
           wonderful
           thing
           indeed
           ;
           But
           is
           it
           attainable
           during
           this
           time
           of
           Mortality
           ?
           Yea
           ,
           assuredly
           ,
           or
           else
           the
           Lord
           ,
           Christ
           ,
           would
           never
           have
           urged
           it
           ,
           and
           commanded
           it
           so
           frequently
           ,
           both
           in
           leaving
           it
           as
           his
           last
           Charge
           ,
           and
           suming
           up
           the
           whole
           Law
           of
           Perfection
           ,
           in
           love
           to
           God
           and
           our
           fellow-Members
           ;
           preaching
           the
           same
           Doctrine
           by
           his
           Spirit
           in
           the
           Apostles
           after
           his
           Ascention
           ,
           according
           as
           it
           is
           by
           St.
           John
           
           and
           St.
           Paul
           abundantly
           recorded
           :
           Read
           their
           Epistles
           ,
           and
           you
           will
           find
           what
           an
           Eminency
           is
           put
           upon
           this
           Gift
           ,
           more
           than
           all
           others
           .
        
         
           Now
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           brings
           in
           Charity
           ,
           as
           distinct
           and
           more
           excellent
           than
           them
           all
           .
           The
           holy
           Inspiration
           thus
           opened
           it
           ,
           That
           Charity
           is
           of
           that
           high
           Extraction
           ,
           and
           so
           purely
           descended
           ,
           that
           no
           defiled
           thing
           can
           ever
           enter
           it
           ;
           Its
           consistency
           is
           an
           invisible
           Body
           ,
           as
           thin
           as
           Air
           ,
           as
           piercing
           as
           a
           Flame
           ,
           an
           all-moving
           ,
           acting
           and
           vigorous
           Spirit
           of
           Power
           and
           Life
           ,
           that
           can
           go
           in
           and
           out
           as
           an
           invisible
           Breath
           ,
           which
           no
           mortal
           Eye
           can
           see
           ,
           only
           its
           force
           may
           be
           felt
           as
           a
           Seraphick
           Heat
           ,
           that
           burns
           as
           a
           Refiners
           Fire
           in
           our
           Corporality
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           that
           it
           may
           tinge
           it
           with
           the
           holy
           Ghost's
           property
           .
           This
           is
           the
           true
           and
           faithful
           delienation
           of
           this
           perfect
           thing
           ,
           called
           by
           the
           Apostle
           ,
           Charity
           .
           Where-ever
           this
           comes
           ,
           it
           makes
           all
           imperfect
           things
           flee
           before
           it
           ,
           but
           it
           strengthens
           and
           confirms
           every
           Plant
           that
           is
           sown
           by
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           and
           makes
           them
           appear
           above
           Ground
           ,
           which
           have
           long
           lain
           buried
           under
           it
           :
           It
           is
           the
           King-flower
           of
           the
           whole
           
             Paradisical
             Spring
          
           ,
           that
           protects
           the
           whole
           ,
           transmuting
           all
           into
           one
           entire
           
             Body
             of
             Love
          
           ,
           that
           doth
           extend
           and
           give
           forth
           it self
           in
           all
           spiritual
           Bountifulness
           ,
           according
           to
           its
           high
           Nature
           and
           Property
           .
           It
           is
           not
           shut
           up
           to
           it self
           upon
           any
           consideration
           ,
           as
           to
           what
           it
           poslesseth
           and
           enjoys
           ;
           for
           it
           holds
           nothing
           in
           Propriety
           ,
           whatever
           its
           Lot
           is
           ,
           but
           all
           is
           free
           to
           the
           Disciples
           of
           the
           same
           descent
           and
           birth
           with
           himself
           ;
           this
           Love
           cannot
           with-hold
           from
           any
           of
           their
           Necessities
           ,
           for
           it
           seeks
           not
           its
           own
           .
           Then
           it
           hath
           also
           a
           
           virtual
           Power
           ,
           as
           made
           to
           inherit
           the
           best
           of
           Riches
           and
           Substance
           of
           the
           everlasting
           Kingdom
           ,
           to
           conveigh
           and
           freely
           distribute
           of
           this
           inexhaustable
           Treasury
           to
           impoverished
           Souls
           ,
           and
           to
           relieve
           them
           that
           are
           in
           great
           Distress
           ;
           which
           Power
           can
           pass
           in
           as
           an
           high
           virtual
           Balsom
           ,
           to
           heal
           the
           Wounded
           ,
           who
           are
           under
           the
           striking
           of
           the
           Scorpion-Sting
           of
           the
           Serpent
           .
           For
           this
           Love
           is
           a
           ministring
           Flame
           ,
           where
           holy
           Passiveness
           and
           Humility
           are
           as
           the
           open-Door
           for
           its
           access
           ,
           and
           there
           cherish
           and
           feed
           it
           with
           what
           its
           present
           degree
           doth
           require
           .
           Charity
           is
           furnished
           with
           all
           sorts
           and
           stores
           ;
           it
           is
           God's
           Steward
           upon
           Earth
           ,
           whom
           he
           dare
           trust
           with
           the
           Care
           of
           his
           Houshold
           ,
           who
           are
           in
           spiritual
           Hunger
           and
           Nakedness
           .
           It
           is
           a
           most
           infallible
           truth
           ,
           that
           God
           will
           appoint
           such
           holy
           Overseers
           in
           his
           new-born
           Church
           ,
           that
           shall
           recover
           the
           Apostolical
           Spirit
           and
           Power
           ,
           that
           hath
           been
           lost
           out
           of
           the
           Earth
           ,
           and
           it
           shall
           rise
           as
           a
           more
           bright
           Morning
           Star
           ,
           and
           multiply
           it
           into
           a
           Generation
           that
           will
           be
           all
           lovely
           ,
           in
           which
           God
           may
           see
           himself
           .
           For
           which
           end
           ,
           the
           Kingdom
           and
           Dominion
           is
           already
           come
           into
           some
           ,
           and
           prospering
           to
           this
           expected
           degree
           ,
           treasuring
           up
           now
           for
           a
           full
           Bank
           in
           store
           against
           that
           Day
           ,
           in
           which
           
             our
             Son
             of
             Man
          
           will
           again
           appear
           in
           the
           Heavens
           ,
           for
           the
           delivering
           up
           the
           Kingdom
           to
           the
           Father
           ,
           that
           so
           God
           ,
           who
           is
           Love
           ,
           may
           be
           all
           in
           all
           .
           But
           in
           order
           to
           the
           accomplishing
           of
           this
           last
           and
           finishing
           Mystery
           ,
           there
           shall
           arise
           a
           Melchizedeck
           Priesthood
           ,
           which
           shall
           know
           the
           way
           into
           the
           Holiest
           of
           all
           ,
           concerning
           which
           ,
           we
           shall
           come
           to
           declare
           after
           this
           subject
           is
           finished
           ;
           for
           it
           springs
           out
           of
           Love's-Root
           in
           us
           .
           For
           this
           is
           the
           most
           clear
           and
           undeniable
           witness
           of
           Truth
           ,
           when
           Light
           and
           Revelation
           ,
           and
           Life
           of
           Enjoyment
           meet
           together
           ,
           then
           Declaration
           carries
           Power
           and
           Authority
           with
           it
           .
           But
           to
           return
           to
           the
           present
           thing
           ,
           what
           can
           be
           said
           sufficiently
           of
           it
           ,
           that
           so
           ,
           if
           possible
           ,
           the
           reign
           of
           Love
           might
           come
           to
           spread
           it self
           as
           a
           Net
           ,
           to
           gather
           in
           for
           the
           Priestly
           Kingdom
           ?
        
         
           Some
           other
           Motions
           may
           be
           further
           urged
           ,
           as
           these
           ;
           
             Would
             you
             be
             always
             in
             a
             serene
             ,
             quiet
             and
             peaceable
             Frame
             and
             Constitution
             of
             Mind
             ,
             so
             as
             no
             vicissitude
             working-Cross
             ,
             or
             Turbulency
             towards
             you
             ,
             whether
             from
          
           Gentiles
           ,
           Barbarians
           or
           Israelites
           ,
           
             all
             which
             may
             give
             nothing
             of
             Disturbance
             ,
             where
             Charity
             is
             predominant
             ;
             and
             why
             so
             ?
             This
             is
             very
             marvelous
             ,
             never
             to
             be
             perplexed
             ,
             and
             never
             to
             be
             put
             out
             of
             Harmony
             !
          
        
         
         
           Objection
           .
           
             But
             how
             can
             this
             agree
             ?
             When
             as
             our
             most
             perfect
             Pattern
             was
             said
             to
             be
             troubled
             ,
             and
             his
             Soul
             was
             sorrowful
             unto
             Death
             ;
             as
             also
             ,
             that
             Afflictions
             are
             not
             joyous
             for
             the
             present
             ?
          
        
         
           First
           ,
           We
           will
           Answer
           this
           main
           Objection
           ,
           as
           to
           Christ
           our
           Lord
           in
           his
           Agonies
           ;
           You
           must
           know
           ,
           that
           all
           this
           was
           on
           this
           side
           his
           Resurrection
           ,
           [
           observe
           that
           ]
           and
           it
           was
           to
           shew
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           the
           sensible
           Passions
           of
           our
           Humanity
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           was
           on
           our
           behalf
           to
           feel
           a
           sinless
           Grief
           and
           Sorrow
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           really
           touched
           with
           these
           kind
           of
           Infirmities
           ;
           or
           else
           how
           could
           he
           make
           Provision
           through
           and
           by
           Love's
           Conquest
           ?
           If
           he
           had
           not
           been
           in
           Temptation
           ,
           and
           in
           Encounter
           with
           all
           Despite
           and
           Defamations
           ,
           but
           yet
           he
           maintained
           his
           own
           Peace
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           Fruit
           of
           Love
           ,
           through
           all
           ,
           and
           was
           reconciled
           to
           all
           the
           cross
           Dispensations
           ,
           that
           met
           him
           in
           the
           World.
           For
           it
           was
           this
           perfect
           Love
           that
           carried
           him
           through
           to
           bear
           and
           suffer
           all
           things
           ,
           and
           was
           for
           our
           Example
           and
           Encouragement
           to
           express
           ,
           during
           the
           time
           of
           his
           humane
           Minority
           ,
           those
           sensible
           Dolours
           and
           Passions
           ;
           but
           he
           comes
           of
           a
           victorious
           Champion
           ,
           and
           tells
           us
           ,
           That
           he
           had
           overcome
           ,
           and
           assureth
           us
           ,
           That
           in
           him
           we
           shall
           have
           a
           most
           fixed
           and
           firm
           Peace
           ,
           though
           in
           the
           World
           exercised
           with
           Tribulation
           .
           So
           from
           hence
           it
           is
           to
           be
           admitted
           and
           allowed
           ,
           that
           in
           the
           time
           of
           our
           Minority
           ,
           before
           Love
           is
           in
           its
           perfect
           degree
           risen
           ,
           it
           cannot
           be
           otherwise
           expected
           ,
           but
           we
           may
           be
           liable
           to
           Grief
           ,
           Sorrow
           ,
           Commotion
           ,
           Fears
           and
           Jealousies
           ,
           and
           so
           up
           and
           down
           in
           an
           uncertain
           Motion
           ,
           tossed
           to
           and
           fro
           in
           our
           Minds
           ,
           and
           all
           this
           because
           Love
           is
           but
           little
           ,
           weak
           ,
           and
           low
           of
           Stature
           ;
           it
           is
           not
           got
           up
           into
           the
           Throne
           of
           Dominion
           ,
           so
           as
           to
           govern
           all
           by
           the
           
             Law
             of
             Love
          
           ;
           yet
           such
           are
           not
           to
           be
           hopeless
           ,
           or
           of
           doubtful
           Mind
           ,
           as
           desponding
           ever
           to
           see
           the
           Resurrection
           of
           Love
           ,
           so
           as
           to
           possess
           its
           peaceable
           Immunities
           .
        
         
           Know
           ,
           whoever
           you
           be
           ,
           that
           are
           made
           willing
           to
           venture
           the
           loss
           of
           all
           for
           to
           arrive
           at
           this
           Pearl
           of
           Charity
           ,
           that
           you
           shall
           most
           surely
           find
           it
           ;
           and
           great
           rejoycing
           there
           will
           be
           at
           the
           finding
           of
           this
           
             lost
             Groat
          
           .
           Indeed
           the
           House
           of
           the
           Soul
           must
           be
           first
           throughly
           searched
           ,
           and
           the
           natural
           Self-love
           must
           be
           swept
           out
           .
           For
           what
           is
           that
           which
           we
           must
           lose
           ,
           but
           even
           all
           Rubbish
           ,
           Filth
           and
           Dross
           ?
           that
           so
           our
           Hearts
           being
           emptied
           and
           cleansed
           from
           all
           these
           ,
           the
           King
           of
           Love
           may
           enter
           in
           with
           his
           full
           
           Train
           ,
           wherein
           we
           may
           know
           nothing
           but
           Concord
           ,
           Tranquility
           and
           a
           springing
           Treasury
           of
           all
           Goodness
           ?
           Wherefore
           let
           all
           holy
           and
           pure
           Minds
           be
           stirred
           up
           to
           wait
           for
           the
           dropping
           Dews
           ,
           which
           fall
           from
           the
           one
           eternal
           Element
           ,
           to
           bring
           this
           Plant
           of
           Loves
           Kingdom
           forward
           ,
           even
           unto
           its
           full
           height
           of
           Perfection
           ;
           and
           be
           tender
           of
           its
           first
           Buddings
           ,
           for
           it
           hath
           many
           subtil
           Enemies
           ,
           both
           at
           home
           and
           abroad
           .
           It
           is
           the
           Heir
           ,
           and
           therefore
           is
           conspired
           against
           ;
           for
           can
           but
           the
           envious
           Spirits
           find
           out
           where
           its
           Birth
           doth
           spring
           ,
           they
           will
           attempt
           to
           kill
           it
           whilst
           it
           is
           but
           an
           Infant
           ;
           for
           which
           cause
           it
           must
           be
           hid
           
           in
           the
           Clefts
           of
           the
           eternal
           Rock
           ,
           there
           to
           be
           fed
           and
           nourished
           with
           its
           own
           Nature-Milk
           ,
           and
           Honey
           of
           Love
           ,
           till
           it
           become
           strong
           and
           able
           to
           encounter
           and
           overcome
           all
           its
           Opposites
           ,
           that
           it
           may
           reign
           alone
           ,
           as
           Monarch
           of
           the
           Soul.
           
             My
             Friends
          
           ,
           who-ever
           you
           be
           that
           shall
           read
           this
           experimental
           Writing
           ,
           know
           assuredly
           ,
           that
           if
           you
           can
           but
           find
           this
           burning
           Star
           of
           Love
           risen
           ;
           nay
           ,
           if
           you
           can
           but
           feel
           the
           Glowings
           and
           Enkindlings
           of
           heat
           in
           the
           center
           of
           your
           Hearts
           ,
           it
           is
           more
           to
           be
           valued
           than
           all
           other
           spiritual
           Gifts
           ,
           Powers
           and
           divine
           Ornaments
           ,
           which
           pertain
           to
           the
           
             new
             Creation
          
           ;
           then
           we
           may
           boldly
           despise
           and
           contemn
           all
           worldly
           Dominions
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           Joys
           and
           Delights
           of
           sensual
           Love.
           For
           you
           must
           know
           ,
           it
           is
           such
           a
           Sacred
           and
           Coelestial
           Seed
           ,
           coming
           immediately
           from
           the
           heart
           of
           the
           Deity
           ,
           as
           cannot
           admit
           any
           thing
           of
           defilement
           or
           pollution
           to
           abide
           with
           it
           :
           It
           soon
           leaves
           the
           Soul
           ,
           if
           any
           thing
           be
           taken
           in
           which
           cannot
           abide
           the
           burning
           touch
           of
           this
           Altar
           Coal
           .
        
         
           But
           here
           it
           may
           be
           asked
           ,
           
             What
             is
             this
             Love
             ,
             which
             is
             so
             highly
             exalted
             above
             all
             Heavenly
             and
             Earthly
             things
             ?
             Sure
             there
             must
             be
             some
             rare
             transcending
             Quality
             in
             it
             ,
             not
             commonly
             known
             ,
             that
             makes
             you
             press
             it
             so
             vehemently
             .
          
        
         
           Truly
           ,
           well
           I
           may
           ,
           yet
           not
           I
           ,
           but
           the
           essential
           Love
           it self
           doth
           move
           me
           to
           open
           the
           Mystery
           of
           it
           ,
           which
           happily
           hath
           not
           been
           understood
           as
           now
           ,
           by
           breaking
           up
           the
           Fountain
           of
           it
           ,
           that
           so
           it
           may
           plentifully
           run
           forth
           ;
           for
           giving
           the
           Light
           of
           the
           Knowledge
           of
           it
           ,
           doth
           but
           make
           way
           for
           the
           very
           substantial
           Body
           it self
           ,
           to
           rise
           sensibly
           in
           its
           flaming
           Quality
           .
           Take
           this
           further
           account
           of
           it
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           known
           for
           to
           be
           the
           most
           holy
           and
           pure
           Generation
           of
           the
           
             immaculate
             Virgin
             of
             God
          
           ,
           for
           which
           is
           prepared
           
           a
           Virgin-Womb
           ,
           that
           this
           Birth
           might
           be
           the
           choice
           and
           and
           undefiled
           One
           of
           her
           that
           brings
           it
           forth
           .
           It
           will
           not
           be
           now
           at
           Christ's
           second
           Birth
           ,
           as
           it
           was
           at
           his
           first
           ;
           then
           his
           Vissage
           was
           marred
           more
           than
           any
           mans
           ;
           he
           was
           a
           Man
           of
           Sorrows
           and
           acquainted
           with
           Grief
           ,
           and
           there
           was
           no
           Form
           or
           Comliness
           in
           him
           ,
           which
           made
           him
           to
           be
           set
           at
           naught
           ,
           and
           greatly
           despised
           ,
           though
           without
           Sin
           or
           Guile
           ;
           but
           being
           found
           a
           Sufferer
           under
           it
           ,
           therefore
           could
           not
           be
           exalted
           till
           he
           had
           slain
           the
           Enmity
           ,
           and
           wrought
           out
           Victory
           ;
           and
           thus
           he
           hath
           his
           first
           Birth
           in
           us
           ,
           which
           must
           precede
           his
           second
           .
           But
           there
           is
           a
           vast
           difference
           between
           Christ's
           first
           and
           second
           Coming
           .
           Many
           Ages
           are
           passed
           ,
           wherein
           the
           Saints
           have
           only
           known
           the
           
             Birth
             of
             Christ
             in
             them
          
           after
           this
           weak
           ,
           suffering
           ,
           dying
           and
           reproachful
           state
           .
           The
           Apostles
           ,
           upon
           whom
           the
           
             holy
             Ghost
          
           was
           poured
           forth
           after
           a
           most
           signal
           manner
           ,
           by
           which
           Christ
           gave
           witness
           in
           them
           of
           his
           Victory
           and
           Exaltation
           ,
           enabling
           them
           to
           work
           miraculously
           ;
           yet
           notwithstanding
           they
           were
           not
           got
           beyond
           the
           
             suffering
             Birth
             of
             Christ
          
           in
           themselves
           ;
           for
           they
           only
           had
           the
           Revelation
           and
           Fore-sight
           of
           his
           appearing
           in
           Power
           and
           
             great
             Glory
          
           ;
           but
           they
           departed
           this
           Life
           ,
           and
           did
           not
           see
           the
           sign
           of
           the
           Son
           of
           Man
           to
           take
           up
           in
           them
           for
           a
           visible
           Reign
           and
           Kingdom
           ,
           that
           might
           redeem
           out
           of
           all
           Tribulation
           ,
           and
           so
           it
           hath
           continued
           until
           this
           day
           .
           But
           yet
           there
           is
           not
           to
           be
           found
           a
           Generation
           so
           prepared
           and
           made
           ready
           for
           the
           
             second
             Coming
             of
             Christ
          
           ,
           as
           was
           in
           that
           day
           ,
           which
           might
           make
           us
           doubt
           ,
           whether
           the
           coming
           of
           Christ
           be
           so
           nigh
           ,
           because
           this
           
             Birth
             of
             Love
          
           is
           so
           hardly
           found
           in
           any
           ,
           risen
           up
           to
           an
           absolute
           Dominion
           ,
           which
           is
           a
           sure
           Introduction
           to
           the
           Omnipotent
           Reign
           of
           Christ
           ,
           in
           this
           visible
           Earth
           ,
           in
           the
           inward
           Properties
           of
           the
           
             Love
             Flock
          
           .
        
         
           But
           you
           will
           say
           ,
           
             The
             Apostles
             ,
             and
             those
             that
             were
             Converted
             by
             their
             Ministry
             ,
             were
             all
             in
             the
             Dispensation
             of
             Love
             ,
             and
             were
             in
             expectation
             of
             having
             the
             Kingdom
             restored
             to
          
           Israel
           
             in
             their
             day
             ;
             and
             what
             was
             the
             reason
             then
             that
             Christ's
             second
             Birth
             did
             not
             rise
             in
             them
             ?
          
        
         
           To
           which
           I
           Answer
           ,
           That
           it
           was
           thought
           meet
           by
           the
           Father
           of
           Wisdom
           ,
           that
           all
           of
           that
           Generation
           should
           drink
           of
           their
           Lord's
           suffering
           and
           dying
           Cup
           ,
           as
           he
           often
           hinted
           unto
           them
           ,
           when
           Personally
           with
           them
           ,
           though
           they
           had
           a
           general
           Spirit
           of
           
           Prophecy
           concerning
           his
           glorious
           Reign
           ,
           in
           which
           he
           would
           appear
           in
           his
           Saints
           .
           And
           then
           again
           ,
           it
           may
           be
           demur'd
           upon
           ,
           Whether
           those
           Elders
           themselves
           had
           compleated
           their
           own
           Regeneration
           ,
           and
           so
           were
           perfectly
           arrived
           to
           the
           Throne-Do
           minion
           of
           Love
           ,
           as
           fixed
           Overcomers
           ?
           St
           
             Paul
             ,
             Peter
          
           and
           John
           that
           were
           most
           eminent
           amongst
           them
           seemed
           to
           have
           somewhat
           more
           in
           their
           Eye
           ,
           than
           to
           what
           they
           had
           attained
           ,
           and
           so
           were
           still
           a
           pressing
           after
           it
           .
           But
           however
           ,
           it
           may
           be
           concluded
           ,
           that
           they
           had
           gotten
           the
           Start
           before
           any
           that
           are
           known
           this
           day
           ,
           yet
           it
           seems
           that
           hitherto
           Love's
           Womb
           hath
           been
           shut
           up
           from
           bringing
           forth
           Children
           of
           the
           Resurrection
           ,
           at
           least
           to
           any
           thing
           that
           is
           manifestly
           known
           .
           But
           for
           this
           we
           may
           have
           good
           hope
           ,
           that
           if
           indeed
           it
           be
           Born
           in
           any
           one
           ,
           and
           made
           strong
           to
           maintain
           its
           Right
           &
           Superiority
           over
           the
           whole
           inward
           Creation
           ,
           ruling
           as
           God
           ,
           by
           whom
           it
           is
           certainly
           avouched
           ,
           that
           a
           Virgin
           Spirit
           shall
           be
           given
           to
           such
           for
           eternal
           Generation
           ,
           who
           shall
           be
           able
           to
           raise
           and
           quicken
           the
           
             holy
             Grain
             of
             Love
          
           ,
           that
           lieth
           as
           dead
           ,
           that
           so
           Love
           may
           see
           her
           Off-spring
           to
           multiply
           exceedingly
           unto
           all
           perfect
           Purity
           .
           Such
           an
           holy
           Congregation
           and
           Society
           being
           once
           raised
           to
           reign
           upon
           Love's-Throne
           together
           ,
           they
           will
           be
           as
           so
           many
           raised
           Banners
           ,
           which
           will
           be
           terrible
           to
           the
           Nations
           which
           stand
           without
           the
           circle
           of
           Love.
           Now
           by
           all
           this
           we
           see
           what
           hath
           hitherto
           put
           a
           stop
           ,
           and
           caused
           the
           Lord
           to
           delay
           his
           coming
           ,
           and
           will
           still
           ,
           till
           perfect
           Love
           be
           come
           to
           burn
           up
           every
           Image
           in
           the
           Mind
           ,
           that
           is
           not
           engraved
           by
           God's
           own
           Finger
           .
           It
           is
           certainly
           to
           be
           concluded
           ,
           that
           Charity
           is
           the
           
             golden
             Wash
          
           &
           
             baptizing
             Pool
          
           ,
           out
           of
           which
           Souls
           do
           come
           all
           Ruddy
           and
           White
           ,
           Clear
           and
           Bright
           ,
           to
           whom
           the
           Lord
           may
           say
           ,
           
             My
             Dove
             ,
             my
             fair
             One
             ,
             my
             Undefiled
             ,
             come
             away
             ;
             the
             Love-Scarlct-Dye
             hath
             washed
             thy
             Blackness
             away
             ,
             so
             that
             now
             thou
             art
             all
             fair
             in
             my
             Eye
             .
          
           This
           is
           a
           Prophecy
           which
           hath
           now
           in
           some
           its
           fulfilling
           ,
           and
           will
           have
           more
           abundantly
           ,
           as
           this
           Spirit
           of
           burning
           Love
           takes
           possession
           of
           Hearts
           ;
           and
           then
           the
           very
           Face
           of
           God
           will
           be
           the
           Covering
           ,
           by
           which
           we
           shall
           see
           and
           know
           ,
           what
           before
           we
           were
           ignorant
           of
           ,
           as
           to
           our
           own
           pure
           Love's-Nativity
           ,
           which
           was
           fore-known
           in
           Christ
           ,
           before
           the
           World
           of
           Wrath
           and
           Bitterness
           did
           shew
           it self
           .
           And
           thus
           by
           the
           first
           and
           second
           Birth
           of
           Christ
           in
           us
           ,
           all
           will
           come
           to
           be
           restored
           to
           a
           glorious
           
           new
           Creation
           ,
           where
           Love
           shall
           dye
           no
           more
           ,
           nor
           Sin
           live
           ,
           which
           brought
           in
           Curse
           and
           Sorrow
           ,
           and
           estranged
           God
           from
           us
           .
           Now
           is
           not
           all
           this
           a
           most
           perswasive
           Motive
           ,
           to
           the
           Love-Flock
           ,
           where-ever
           scattered
           ,
           that
           God
           intends
           to
           bring
           them
           to
           this
           Love-band
           of
           Perfection
           ,
           that
           so
           we
           may
           know
           one
           another
           as
           God's
           enkindled
           Sparks
           ,
           encreasing
           to
           Flames
           ,
           which
           are
           to
           consume
           all
           
             envy
             &
             wrath
          
           as
           Stubble
           and
           Dross
           .
           The
           Trumpet
           sounds
           from
           Mount-Zion
           ,
           and
           waxeth
           louder
           and
           louder
           ,
           we
           daily
           hear
           it
           ,
           from
           which
           we
           have
           declared
           the
           most
           excellent
           things
           concerning
           the
           eternal
           Love-fellowship
           in
           Gods
           own
           clearness
           ,
           in
           which
           no
           spot
           of
           Darkness
           is
           to
           be
           found
           .
           You
           will
           say
           ,
           
             Where
             are
             such
             to
             be
             found
             ,
             according
             to
             this
             degree
             ,
             which
             you
             have
             here
             described
             ?
             All
             vsiible
             Churches
             and
             Societies
             are
             far
             too
             light
             ,
             when
             weighed
             with
             this
          
           golden
           Grain
           ,
           and
           Shekel
           
             of
             the
             eternal
             Sanctuary
          
           .
           We
           know
           it
           to
           be
           so
           from
           the
           all-piercing
           Eye
           ,
           which
           doth
           try
           all
           degrees
           of
           Love
           ,
           and
           it
           may
           be
           universally
           bewailed
           ,
           that
           so
           much
           superficial
           ,
           formal
           and
           dead
           Love
           is
           found
           both
           to
           God
           and
           one
           another
           .
           Hence
           we
           do
           not
           wonder
           that
           the
           Bridegroom
           makes
           no
           more
           haste
           ,
           his
           Bride
           wanting
           as
           yet
           her
           full
           Vesture
           or
           Robe
           of
           pure
           Charity
           ,
           without
           which
           she
           can
           never
           be
           said
           to
           be
           ready
           ;
           for
           this
           is
           to
           be
           all
           her
           Glory
           both
           within
           and
           without
           ,
           and
           to
           adorn
           her
           for
           love
           and
           delight
           .
           Therefore
           all
           Preheminence
           and
           Honour
           give
           to
           Love
           ,
           taking
           all
           care
           to
           nourish
           it
           up
           in
           God
           ,
           and
           there
           abound
           in
           it
           towards
           one
           another
           .
           This
           high
           ,
           pure
           and
           mystical
           Unity
           of
           Love
           hath
           been
           yet
           very
           little
           understood
           ,
           and
           less
           practised
           ;
           that
           Leaven-born-society
           is
           much
           scattered
           :
           Where
           is
           Love's
           paved
           habitation
           to
           be
           found
           ,
           in
           which
           fervent
           Charity
           doth
           wholly
           act
           and
           move
           ,
           loving
           and
           admiring
           ,
           as
           God
           appears
           and
           looks
           forth
           through
           the
           
             Lettice
             of
             Humanity
          
           in
           each
           one
           ?
           Oh!
           how
           should
           it
           draw
           out
           ,
           and
           open
           the
           Springs
           of
           Love
           ,
           as
           God
           himself
           ,
           who
           is
           the
           Spirit
           and
           Life
           of
           Love
           ,
           which
           moveth
           and
           riseth
           in
           holy
           Souls
           !
           And
           therefore
           it
           becomes
           us
           to
           be
           tender
           of
           it
           ,
           not
           to
           grieve
           it
           or
           quench
           it
           in
           one
           another
           ,
           for
           that
           may
           cause
           it
           to
           sink
           and
           dye
           away
           in
           our selves
           ,
           and
           then
           the
           very
           Ark
           of
           our
           strength
           departs
           from
           us
           ,
           and
           the
           heat
           and
           vigour
           of
           all
           
             spiritual
             Life
          
           declines
           with
           it
           .
           Upon
           which
           consideration
           ,
           O
           ye
           Heaven-born
           ,
           out
           of
           the
           Womb
           of
           eternal
           Love
           ,
           where-ever
           dispersed
           ,
           let
           
           your
           Gatherings
           be
           to
           this
           lifted-up-Standard
           ,
           where
           Love's
           Kingdom
           is
           known
           and
           possessed
           in
           all
           Peace
           ,
           Joy
           and
           Tranquility
           .
           The
           Trumpet
           from
           Mount-Zion
           doth
           found
           ,
           to
           call
           you
           away
           from
           all
           worldly
           ,
           drossy
           ,
           perishing
           Loves
           ,
           which
           are
           not
           Supersensual
           and
           Coelestial
           ;
           nay
           ,
           further
           from
           all
           
             luke-warm
             supperficial
             Loves
          
           ;
           for
           Love's
           workings
           must
           be
           fervent
           ,
           strong
           and
           immutable
           ,
           for
           the
           making
           meet
           for
           the
           rising
           and
           abiding
           Powers
           of
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           to
           work
           from
           .
           All
           which
           will
           be
           brought
           out
           of
           the
           
             firey
             Furnace
             of
             Love
          
           ,
           for
           the
           great
           and
           mighty
           things
           that
           give
           Testimony
           of
           Christ's
           Kingdom
           in
           his
           Saints
           being
           come
           ;
           for
           it
           will
           surely
           open
           from
           this
           Center
           .
           Now
           ,
           who-ever
           ye
           are
           that
           feel
           the
           touch
           of
           this
           Coelestial
           Fire-Stone
           send
           forth
           your
           warming
           Sparks
           ,
           to
           set
           one
           another
           in
           an
           holy
           Flame
           ,
           know
           your
           own
           Mother's
           Children
           ,
           hide
           not
           your selves
           from
           them
           ,
           be
           no
           longer
           Strangers
           towards
           them
           ;
           sind
           them
           out
           from
           North
           to
           South
           ;
           revive
           yet
           once
           again
           the
           Apostolical
           knot
           and
           band
           of
           
             unfeigned
             Love
          
           ,
           that
           may
           fore-run
           the
           Bridegroom's
           return
           to
           dwell
           amongst
           us
           ,
           that
           so
           we
           may
           no
           longer
           Fast
           and
           Mourn
           ,
           but
           be
           ever
           feasted
           with
           Love's
           multiplyings
           from
           the
           
             Fountain-Deity
             :
             Even
             so
             confirm
             it
             ,
             O
             Lord
             Jesus
             accordingly
             !
          
        
         
           
             Oh
             God!
             inspire
             with
             thy
             Love-Fires
          
           
             That
             we
             may
             abide
             with
             Angelical
             Quiers
             .
          
           
             The
             Lamb's
             Trump
             doth
             sound
             to
             call
             us
             up
             ,
          
           
             To
             drink
             of
             this
             Love-flaming
             Cup
             :
          
           
             The
             Spirit
             thereof
             doth
             so
             sweetly
             burn
             ,
          
           
             That
             Mortals
             into
             Seraphims
             doth
             turn
             :
          
           
             Is
             not
             this
             the
             transforming
             thing
             ,
          
           
             Which
             to
             a
             God-like
             Beeing
             will
             bring
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Oh
             Charity
             !
             What
             can
             be
             said
             of
             thee
             ?
          
           
             Dost
             thou
             not
             proceed
             from
             the
             Deity
             ?
          
           
             Henceforth
             I
             must
             proclaim
             Love's
             Fame
          
           
             To
             all
             that
             bear
             that
             living
             Name
             .
          
           
             Who
             would
             not
             in
             love
             be
             with
             Love
             also
             ?
          
           
             For
             its
             force
             is
             greater
             than
             all
             Foe
             ;
          
           
           
             How
             doth
             it
             expel
             all
             Fears
             ,
             that
             they
             fly
             ,
          
           
             Because
             of
             sweet
             Peace
             and
             Serenity
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Love
             born
             of
             God
             ,
             Heir
             to
             all
             Goods
             ,
          
           
             Steward
             of
             his
             House
             ,
             giving
             out
             Food
             :
          
           
             Is
             not
             this
             the
             one
             only
             excellent
             thing
             ,
          
           
             Which
             will
             fetch
             out
             the
             Serpent's
             Sting
             ?
          
           
             Nay
             ,
             more
             than
             this
             I
             clearly
             see
             ,
          
           
             Love
             will
             enter
             the
             secret
             of
             the
             Deity
             ,
          
           
             Where
             ye
             will
             see
             Love
             a
             burning
             Lamp
             ,
          
           
             Upwards
             flying
             ,
             never
             choked
             or
             dampt
             .
          
        
         
           
             Wind
             we
             up
             our
             Angels
             to
             God
             above
             ,
          
           
             Where
             we
             may
             drink
             our
             fill
             of
             Love
             ,
          
           
             And
             feast
             on
             those
             fat
             and
             pleasant
             things
             ,
          
           
             That
             are
             within
             the
             Gardening
             Springs
             ,
          
           
             Where
             the
             everlasting
             Gates
             open
             stand
             ,
          
           
             For
             such
             as
             be
             united
             in
             Love's
             hand
             :
          
           
             Come
             ,
             enter
             then
             as
             Charriot
             burning
             Flame
             ,
          
           
             Into
             that
             holy
             Place
             which
             known
             is
             by
             Name
             .
          
        
         
           
             We
             feel
             Love
             like
             a
             bubbling
             Spring
             ,
          
           
             Which
             make
             us
             the
             new
             Song
             ever
             sing
             .
          
           
             All
             Praises
             we
             will
             give
             to
             Elohim
             ,
          
           
             Who
             rideth
             on
             the
             Seraphims
             :
          
           
             Floods
             of
             Joy
             ,
             with
             Coelestial
             Praise
             ,
          
           
             Shall
             now
             out-flow
             to
             the
             Ancient
             of
             Dayes
             ;
          
           
             For
             while
             we
             feel
             and
             taste
             Love's
             Fire
             ,
          
           
             It
             doth
             extinguish
             all
             earthly
             Desire
             .
          
        
         
           
             Let
             thy
             Love
             stream
             forth
             as
             a
             Shower
             ,
          
           
             Let
             it
             flow
             forth
             in
             Life
             and
             Power
             ;
          
           
             This
             is
             the
             thing
             that
             is
             most
             pure
             ,
          
           
             It
             can
             all
             of
             our
             Desires
             fully
             cure
             .
          
           
             Oh!
             let
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             this
             Love
             come
             ,
          
           
             That
             we
             may
             reign
             with
             God
             the
             Son
          
           
             In
             everlasting
             Love's
             sweet
             Harmony
             ,
          
           
             Hereby
             conquering
             all
             of
             the
             Enmity
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Love
             is
             the
             Lamb
             's
             pure
             Virgin-Bride
             ,
          
           
             She
             is
             all
             Fair
             and
             Comly
          
           
             So
             sweet
             ,
             so
             mild
             and
             ravishing
             in
             his
             Eye
             ,
          
           
             That
             in
             his
             Love-imbraces
             she
             must
             lie
             ,
          
           
             There
             possessing
             such
             pure
             Coelestial
             Joy
             ,
          
           
             As
             none
             can
             know
             ,
             nor
             come
             to
             annoy
             .
          
           
             A
             Bed
             of
             Rest
             here
             for
             her
             is
             found
             ,
          
           
             That
             makes
             Love's-Trumpet
             ever
             found
             .
          
        
         
           Having
           passed
           through
           Love's
           Region
           and
           Dominion
           ,
           we
           are
           come
           to
           set
           forth
           (
           according
           to
           the
           Gift
           still
           bestowed
           upon
           us
           )
           the
           glorious
           state
           of
           the
           everlasting
           Priesthood
           of
           Christ
           ,
           carried
           on
           in
           his
           most
           holy
           Temple
           ,
           Body
           and
           heavenly
           Sanctuary
           ,
           which
           is
           framed
           for
           it
           by
           the
           Love-Power
           :
           and
           Wisdom
           of
           the
           Most-High
           ,
           who
           will
           have
           a
           Kingdom
           of
           Priests
           elected
           ,
           and
           set
           apart
           for
           this
           purpose
           ,
           
             To
             draw
             near
             in
             full
             assurance
             of
             acceptance
             with
             him
             in
             all
             their
             holy
             Offerings
             ,
             each
             one
             from
             their
             consecrated
             Tabernacle
             ,
             to
             minister
             to
             the
             mighty
             Jehovah
             .
          
           For
           the
           which
           is
           required
           a
           special
           Ordination
           ,
           which
           none
           can
           be
           capable
           of
           ,
           but
           such
           as
           first
           are
           all
           purified
           in
           the
           burning
           Springs
           of
           Love
           ,
           that
           so
           they
           may
           become
           Holy
           ,
           Merciful
           and
           Compassionate
           ,
           to
           intercede
           for
           the
           Ignorant
           ,
           and
           such
           as
           are
           turned
           aside
           from
           the
           tract
           of
           the
           just
           and
           perfect
           One.
           Now
           then
           ,
           to
           be
           called
           &
           anointed
           of
           God
           to
           this
           holy
           Function
           ,
           is
           the
           greatest
           spiritual
           Dignity
           and
           Honour
           ,
           that
           can
           be
           conferred
           upon
           the
           Love-Flock
           ;
           it
           excels
           both
           the
           Prophetical
           and
           Kingly
           Dominion
           ,
           all
           which
           intrinsically
           do
           agree
           together
           ,
           only
           the
           Priestly
           Office
           doth
           out-shine
           in
           Glory
           ,
           being
           the
           last
           and
           finishing
           Ministration
           ,
           which
           shall
           reconcile
           and
           gather
           into
           the
           Unity
           ,
           with
           the
           most
           holy
           and
           ever
           blessed
           Trinity
           ,
           where
           fixation
           within
           the
           Temple-Body
           of
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           shall
           ever
           more
           be
           enjoyed
           .
        
         
           Now
           in
           order
           to
           the
           revealing
           and
           making
           out
           this
           high
           and
           peculiar
           Priest-hood
           ,
           it
           is
           expedient
           I
           should
           declare
           ,
           in
           what
           a
           living
           figure
           it
           appeared
           to
           me
           ,
           or
           rather
           to
           somewhat
           which
           was
           raised
           up
           to
           be
           as
           a
           clear
           burning
           Lamp
           of
           Love
           ,
           which
           was
           capable
           of
           this
           great
           and
           marvelous
           sight
           ,
           which
           did
           open
           from
           the
           very
           God-head
           Beeing
           ,
           in
           whose
           Body
           of
           Light
           and
           Glory
           this
           
           Priesthood
           in
           the
           Heavens
           was
           clearly
           manifested
           to
           my
           Eye
           sight
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           ground
           work
           I
           shall
           go
           upon
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           express
           which
           the
           great
           
             Melohizedeck
             Priest
          
           hath
           set
           open
           ,
           and
           made
           teachable
           hereby
           for
           the
           benefit
           and
           service
           of
           that
           Holy
           and
           Royal
           Tribe
           that
           shall
           hereunto
           be
           numbred
           .
           For
           in
           the
           present
           Age
           ,
           wherein
           the
           most
           precious
           have
           their
           Call
           to
           come
           out
           from
           what
           is
           vile
           ,
           temporary
           and
           Soul
           cankering
           against
           the
           Love
           ,
           minding
           of
           Earthly
           things
           ;
           and
           as
           to
           the
           more
           refined
           religious
           dress
           (
           where
           the
           Viper
           of
           sinful
           Hypocrisie
           which
           hath
           had
           a
           fair
           covering
           spread
           over
           it
           )
           in
           every
           changeable
           Ministration
           ,
           which
           refers
           to
           an
           outside
           Holiness
           ,
           till
           from
           this
           there
           be
           a
           departing
           ,
           and
           entering
           into
           Love's
           substantiality
           ,
           there
           can
           be
           no
           bearing
           part
           in
           this
           peculiar
           and
           Royal
           Priesthood
           .
           But
           let
           us
           go
           on
           to
           describe
           it
           according
           to
           the
           
             Mount
             Zion
          
           Pattern
           ,
           which
           we
           have
           seen
           ,
           and
           the
           Words
           which
           were
           heard
           from
           thence
           .
        
      
       
         
           The
           Vision
           of
           the
           Heavenly
           Tabernacle
           .
        
         
           I
           was
           carried
           in
           Spirit
           ,
           where
           I
           saw
           a
           light
           flaming
           Glory
           unfolding
           and
           opening
           it self
           larger
           and
           more
           conspicuous
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           it
           an
           
             Abysical
             Deep
          
           ,
           from
           whence
           there
           was
           a
           working
           flowing
           Sourse
           ,
           in
           a
           restless
           Motion
           ,
           flashing
           up
           transparent
           Matter
           ,
           so
           sparklingly
           glorious
           for
           Colours
           ,
           as
           if
           all
           manner
           of
           precious
           Stones
           had
           been
           comixed
           in
           the
           Matter
           ;
           then
           did
           appear
           numerous
           Persons
           gathered
           to
           the
           Glory
           of
           this
           flowing
           Sourse
           ,
           from
           the
           Virtue
           and
           Power
           that
           rose
           out
           of
           the
           Deep
           ,
           which
           was
           as
           the
           Resurrection
           of
           pure
           heavenly
           Bodies
           ,
           bright
           and
           clear
           ,
           that
           stood
           there
           to
           receive
           and
           drink
           in
           from
           this
           
             Abysical
             Deep
          
           ;
           then
           was
           it
           asked
           by
           that
           translated
           Spirit
           that
           saw
           all
           this
           ,
           What
           was
           to
           be
           understood
           by
           all
           this
           ?
           and
           it
           was
           answered
           ,
           
             It
             is
             the
             flowing
             of
             the
             Deity
             ,
             that
             is
             ever
             generating
             forth
             ,
             for
             begetting
             and
             renewing
             what
             is
             like
             to
             its
             own
             Beeing
             ,
             and
             the
             sparkling
             Matter
             that
             so
             continually
             flashed
             out
             ,
             was
             to
             consecrate
             the
             heavenly
             Order
             of
             Kingly
             Priests
             ,
             which
             would
             be
             the
             very
             Tabernacle-Glory
             upon
             them
             ,
             for
             this
             Priestly
             Kingdom
             ,
             under
             the
             highest
             degree
             of
             anoiming
             are
             for
             to
             be
             :
             And
             who-ever
             can
             pure
             and
             abstractedly
             come
             up
             and
             lie
             near
             the
             flowing
             of
             this
             Abysical
             Deep
             ,
             are
             
             under
             the
             Ordination
             for
             Kingly
             Priests
             ,
             and
             so
             near
             to
             God
             ,
             as
             nothing
             shall
             them
             be
             denyed
             ,
             for
             which
             they
             shall
             interceed
             ;
             for
             great
             Power
             ,
             they
             will
             have
             within
             their
             own
             command
             ,
             for
             they
             are
             Spirited
             very
             high
             ,
             by
             daily
             drinking
             in
             this
             deified
             Matter
             .
          
        
         
           In
           this
           Vision
           there
           was
           no
           formal
           Temple
           ,
           Tabernacle
           or
           Alter
           to
           be
           seen
           ,
           but
           God
           in
           his
           Virtual
           Power
           ,
           Light
           and
           Purity
           ,
           
           filled
           the
           numerous
           company
           that
           made
           up
           the
           Priestly
           Body
           ,
           which
           was
           termed
           the
           God-head
           Fraternity
           .
           No
           particular
           Christ
           here
           I
           did
           see
           ,
           but
           as
           he
           was
           said
           to
           be
           the
           Head
           and
           the
           Power
           that
           made
           them
           shine
           as
           so
           many
           burning
           Lamps
           before
           the
           Throne
           of
           the
           Fathers
           all-piercing
           Eye
           of
           Glory
           .
           There
           were
           degrees
           amongst
           this
           Holy
           Preistly
           fellowship
           ,
           some
           in
           a
           higher
           ,
           others
           in
           a
           lower
           order
           ;
           But
           the
           Testimony
           of
           Truth
           ,
           Love
           and
           Purity
           did
           open
           through
           all
           ,
           as
           one
           entire
           Ark
           of
           the
           Heavenly
           Body
           compacted
           together
           ,
           sounding
           forth
           New
           and
           wonderful
           Laud
           and
           Praises
           ,
           different
           from
           all
           others
           ,
           who
           in
           the
           Heavenly
           places
           did
           worship
           the
           Lord
           God
           Almighty
           .
        
         
           This
           was
           a
           lively
           express
           and
           manifestation
           of
           the
           Everlasting
           and
           unchangeable
           Priesthood
           ,
           which
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           will
           build
           up
           ,
           and
           appear
           all
           in
           it
           ,
           and
           therefore
           is
           come
           before
           hand
           to
           open
           the
           Scene
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           to
           give
           Rules
           to
           direct
           in
           the
           Way
           ,
           which
           leads
           thereunto
           ,
           according
           to
           this
           substantial
           ground
           which
           opens
           from
           the
           Central
           Eternity
           ,
           from
           whence
           all
           perfect
           things
           must
           spring
           out
           again
           ,
           in
           this
           faded
           and
           corrupted
           Region
           ,
           For
           which
           a
           most
           Holy
           and
           Royal
           Priesthood
           is
           ordained
           ,
           that
           is
           to
           be
           the
           Salt
           of
           the
           Earth
           ,
           to
           send
           forth
           their
           seasoning
           for
           Life
           ,
           where
           Putrifaction
           unto
           Death
           hath
           reigned
           .
           Now
           we
           shall
           proceed
           and
           give
           forth
           ,
           what
           hath
           run
           in
           as
           a
           Fountain
           ,
           sending
           forth
           its
           Springs
           .
           It
           is
           then
           assured
           to
           us
           by
           an
           irreversible
           Covenant
           ,
           that
           a
           Kingly
           Priesthood
           shall
           in
           this
           latter
           day
           stand
           upon
           the
           Earth
           .
           An
           Election
           and
           Call
           from
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           is
           going
           out
           for
           to
           effect
           the
           same
           ,
           who
           only
           knows
           where
           the
           true
           born
           Nazarites
           are
           ,
           and
           where
           the
           sanctified
           in
           the
           Water
           of
           Life
           do
           lie
           ,
           who
           will
           be
           brought
           out
           as
           baptized
           Ones
           ,
           into
           this
           Holy
           Priestly
           order
           ,
           so
           that
           it
           may
           be
           evident
           to
           all
           to
           know
           who
           they
           are
           ,
           and
           to
           acknowledge
           their
           Priestly
           Royalty
           ,
           each
           one
           in
           their
           various
           order
           and
           degree
           for
           power
           and
           eminency
           ;
           
           for
           which
           there
           are
           several
           Rules
           ,
           Characters
           and
           holy
           Missions
           ,
           that
           will
           make
           out
           where
           all
           these
           pure
           ,
           clear
           ,
           lively
           Stones
           are
           connexed
           together
           ,
           for
           a
           ruling
           and
           governing
           Priesthood
           in
           this
           visible
           Earth
           :
           These
           are
           of
           the
           Election
           hereunto
           ,
           that
           may
           yet
           be
           hid
           amongst
           the
           Stuff
           of
           Babylon's
           confusion
           .
           A
           David
           may
           be
           keeping
           of
           Sheep
           ,
           an
           Elisha
           Plowing
           with
           a
           yoke
           of
           Oxen
           ,
           till
           a
           special
           ordination
           come
           forth
           for
           anointing
           to
           a
           more
           high
           ,
           worthy
           and
           honourable
           Employ
           ,
           in
           which
           the
           business
           will
           be
           only
           to
           have
           to
           do
           with
           God
           ,
           and
           therefore
           is
           set
           apart
           and
           sanctified
           only
           for
           that
           use
           ,
           ceasing
           from
           all
           througing
           Cares
           and
           seculiar
           Services
           ,
           and
           a
           withdrawing
           from
           all
           defiling
           things
           of
           this
           kind
           .
           Whoever
           feels
           the
           touch
           of
           the
           Life-coal
           ,
           that
           sets
           the
           only
           matter
           of
           the
           Souls
           eternal
           Essence
           a
           burning
           ,
           they
           will
           soon
           find
           what
           separation
           is
           made
           ,
           and
           can
           henceforth
           no
           more
           favour
           the
           low
           ,
           vulgar
           ,
           gross
           and
           Earthly
           concerns
           ;
           from
           all
           which
           this
           Priestly
           Function
           doth
           set
           free
           ,
           as
           called
           and
           anointed
           by
           the
           most
           Holy
           ,
           that
           is
           head
           of
           this
           separated
           Congregation
           ;
           therefore
           it
           is
           but
           meet
           that
           the
           Body
           should
           answer
           hereunto
           ,
           that
           as
           our
           great
           High-Priest
           is
           passed
           into
           the
           Heavens
           ,
           being
           found
           perfect
           ,
           separate
           from
           sin
           and
           Sinners
           ,
           so
           likewise
           all
           appertaining
           to
           this
           heavenly
           order
           will
           be
           known
           in
           their
           pure
           consecration
           .
           For
           the
           Spring
           of
           the
           Spirit
           will
           rise
           from
           within
           ,
           to
           cleanse
           every
           instrument
           that
           must
           be
           used
           about
           the
           Tabernacle
           service
           ,
           because
           God
           will
           have
           nothing
           to
           come
           near
           Him
           ,
           but
           what
           hath
           Holiness
           engraved
           upon
           it
           ,
           which
           doth
           imply
           a
           coming
           out
           of
           what
           is
           common
           and
           defiling
           ,
           that
           nothing
           of
           this
           corrupting
           Nature
           may
           be
           found
           amongst
           the
           Priestly
           Tribe
           .
           For
           these
           are
           designed
           and
           appointed
           to
           deal
           with
           God
           in
           all
           weighty
           Spiritual
           matters
           ,
           belonging
           to
           the
           Restoration
           ,
           and
           that
           may
           erect
           the
           New
           Jerusalem
           state
           in
           this
           very
           World.
           Therefore
           there
           is
           to
           be
           an
           extraordinary
           Call
           of
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           ,
           for
           the
           impowering
           and
           fitting
           out
           hereunto
           ;
           for
           else
           it
           will
           be
           impossible
           to
           carry
           this
           Evangelical
           Ministration
           in
           such
           an
           evil
           Region
           ,
           where
           the
           Cry
           and
           Plea
           of
           mortal
           necessities
           are
           continually
           heard
           ,
           as
           making
           it
           a
           lawful
           imposition
           upon
           the
           very
           illuminated
           Saints
           to
           puddle
           about
           Earthly
           things
           ;
           by
           which
           indeed
           the
           wayunto
           the
           most
           Holy
           hath
           been
           blocked
           up
           ;
           no
           open
           Face
           of
           God
           could
           through
           this
           muddy
           glass
           be
           seen
           ,
           as
           being
           
           the
           dark
           side
           of
           the
           Cloud
           which
           keeps
           from
           God
           by
           many
           removes
           and
           distances
           .
           Therefore
           a
           healing
           Balsom
           ,
           for
           a
           continual
           bleeding
           wound
           ,
           the
           great
           and
           merciful
           High
           Priest
           hath
           sent
           down
           ,
           even
           the
           victorious
           reconciling
           Crown
           ,
           of
           the
           Priestly
           anointing
           ,
           which
           is
           in
           very
           truth
           his
           Essential
           Diety
           ,
           which
           riseth
           as
           a
           Fountain
           of
           purity
           ,
           overspreading
           the
           whole
           Humanity
           ,
           and
           consecrates
           it
           for
           both
           Tabernacle
           ,
           Ark
           and
           Altar
           ,
           in
           which
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           officiates
           ,
           and
           accomplisheth
           the
           whole
           Divine
           service
           .
           Now
           whatever
           Soul
           and
           Spirit
           shall
           be
           thus
           taken
           up
           ,
           and
           arrested
           upon
           Gods
           account
           ,
           to
           serve
           and
           minister
           about
           the
           Heavenly
           and
           most
           excellent
           things
           ,
           which
           belong
           to
           the
           Everlasting
           Priesthood
           ,
           for
           it
           is
           not
           to
           be
           thought
           that
           the
           most
           holy
           will
           allow
           or
           permit
           such
           to
           prophane
           what
           he
           hath
           Sanctified
           ,
           or
           the
           Living
           to
           be
           entombed
           with
           the
           Dead
           ,
           or
           the
           high
           sented
           Oyl
           which
           springs
           from
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           to
           let
           in
           the
           noysom
           putrifactions
           from
           the
           loathed
           Kedar
           ,
           where
           all
           unclean
           Spirits
           do
           dwell
           .
           Here
           is
           an
           absolute
           command
           to
           have
           no
           touch
           ,
           nor
           intermedling
           withal
           ,
           so
           as
           to
           ensnare
           ,
           or
           come
           into
           hazard
           of
           breaking
           the
           consecrated
           Vows
           ;
           For
           it
           is
           a
           true
           saying
           of
           that
           great
           Saint
           ,
           That
           we
           in
           this
           consideration
           do
           cease
           to
           be
           our
           own
           ,
           we
           cannot
           according
           to
           the
           Law
           of
           the
           Spirit
           dispose
           of
           our selves
           ,
           no
           ,
           not
           for
           an
           hour
           or
           day
           ,
           from
           our
           Lord
           and
           Master's
           Employ
           and
           Business
           ,
           further
           than
           as
           good
           and
           faithful
           Stewards
           ,
           we
           can
           give
           a
           satisfying
           account
           ,
           according
           to
           those
           Spiritual
           Circumstances
           ,
           we
           are
           bound
           in
           ,
           unto
           him
           .
           The
           great
           and
           mighty
           King
           loveth
           to
           see
           all
           his
           Priestly
           train
           and
           attendants
           still
           about
           him
           ,
           in
           such
           an
           Holy
           order
           ,
           and
           Heavenly
           posture
           ,
           as
           they
           may
           be
           ready
           to
           be
           sent
           forth
           upon
           the
           most
           eminent
           services
           ,
           who
           can
           find
           employment
           enough
           for
           his
           Subjects
           and
           Ministering
           Spirits
           ,
           &
           who
           takes
           it
           as
           a
           great
           dishonour
           ,
           to
           have
           this
           holy
           order
           bring
           their
           high
           profession
           to
           be
           brought
           into
           contempt
           ,
           by
           running
           into
           the
           cloud
           ,
           and
           thickest
           of
           vain
           rudimental
           things
           .
           Nay
           ,
           more
           than
           this
           ,
           the
           restitution
           extends
           to
           the
           ordained
           and
           called
           ones
           ,
           upon
           whom
           the
           anointing
           hath
           been
           poured
           forth
           ;
           for
           the
           most
           Holy
           incense
           Offering
           ,
           they
           cannot
           be
           at
           liberty
           to
           fall
           in
           with
           those
           lawful
           and
           necessary
           concerns
           which
           pertain
           to
           the
           feeding
           and
           cloathing
           of
           the
           Body
           ,
           but
           if
           here
           at
           any
           time
           engaged
           ,
           the
           Spiritual
           part
           suffers
           hurt
           ,
           because
           it
           acts
           out
           of
           its
           
           own
           Sphear
           ,
           and
           divine
           property
           ,
           which
           should
           stand
           in
           Faiths
           essentiality
           ,
           where
           all
           our
           motions
           should
           be
           accompanied
           with
           the
           Principle
           of
           Faith
           ,
           in
           the
           Priestly
           Ministration
           ;
           for
           the
           supplying
           what
           is
           needful
           to
           the
           true
           Temple
           worshippers
           ,
           whereunto
           keeping
           and
           walking
           with
           God
           ,
           in
           a
           perfect
           way
           ,
           fulfilling
           all
           his
           Sanctuary
           institutions
           ,
           such
           are
           as
           Lillies
           to
           Spring
           and
           grow
           without
           toil
           or
           care
           .
           The
           blessings
           of
           the
           Deep
           shall
           ever
           more
           abound
           and
           flow
           in
           ,
           while
           there
           is
           an
           abiding
           in
           the
           Faith
           hereof
           ,
           giving
           God
           full
           credit
           ,
           and
           running
           all
           fully
           upon
           his
           acconnt
           ,
           in
           this
           case
           .
           The
           Truth
           is
           ,
           the
           Lord
           stands
           engaged
           to
           provide
           all
           sufficiency
           for
           his
           Servants
           ,
           whom
           he
           hath
           called
           from
           all
           other
           low
           inferior
           Services
           and
           Employes
           ,
           being
           himself
           in
           Covenant
           with
           the
           Priesthood
           of
           his
           own
           ordination
           .
           Holy
           Paul
           makes
           use
           of
           it
           from
           the
           unchangeable
           Law
           ,
           that
           runs
           from
           Shadows
           and
           figurative
           Services
           ,
           till
           it
           comes
           to
           the
           Life
           and
           Substance
           .
           
             Do
             you
             not
             know
          
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           
             that
             they
             which
             minister
             about
             Holy
             things
             ,
             live
             of
             the
             things
             of
             the
             Temple
             ,
             and
             they
             which
             wait
             at
             the
             Altar
             ,
             are
             partakers
             with
             it
          
           ;
           They
           have
           a
           right
           hereunto
           ,
           according
           to
           a
           Law
           of
           divine
           Institution
           .
           But
           the
           Proprietors
           of
           these
           worldly
           Goods
           ,
           do
           uot
           hold
           themselves
           obliged
           hereunto
           ;
           but
           do
           engross
           and
           take
           up
           all
           ;
           and
           if
           they
           let
           go
           any
           thing
           ,
           it
           is
           rather
           by
           constraint
           ,
           than
           a
           free
           and
           voluntary
           Offering
           .
           But
           we
           are
           not
           to
           search
           too
           deep
           into
           this
           matter
           ,
           for
           Faultiness
           may
           be
           found
           among
           our
           own
           Tribe
           ,
           that
           lie
           within
           the
           circle
           of
           the
           Priestly
           Covenant
           ,
           in
           whom
           much
           Remisness
           and
           Shortness
           hath
           been
           found
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           ministring
           to
           the
           Necessities
           of
           the
           true
           dedicated
           Nazarites
           .
           But
           we
           hope
           to
           see
           another
           Power
           and
           Spirit
           ,
           that
           shall
           bear
           rule
           ,
           which
           shall
           make
           the
           fast
           clasped
           Proprietors
           to
           become
           all
           free
           and
           open-handed
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           fore-going
           Prophecy
           ,
           that
           the
           Churl
           shall
           be
           made
           liberal
           ,
           yea
           ,
           so
           as
           to
           reckon
           nothing
           to
           be
           his
           own
           .
        
         
           But
           here
           it
           may
           well
           be
           asked
           ,
           
             What
             is
             it
             that
             must
             come
             to
             loosen
             from
             this
             Self-bottom
             ,
             so
             as
             to
             unhinge
             this
             strong
             Gate
             ,
             that
             hath
             kept
             out
             from
             the
             Land
             of
             eternal
             Store
             and
             Blessing
             ,
             whereof
          
           Abraham's
           
             Seed
             in
             the
             Faith
             are
             Heirs
             ?
          
        
         
           This
           doth
           in
           part
           answer
           the
           Question
           ,
           which
           may
           produce
           the
           great
           change
           in
           narrow
           Spirit
           's
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           Gift
           of
           the
           
           Faith
           of
           the
           operation
           of
           God
           ,
           which
           openeth
           from
           the
           Springs
           of
           Love
           ,
           which
           are
           spread
           abroad
           by
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           ,
           and
           kept
           as
           a
           live
           Coal
           that
           can
           multiply
           it self
           into
           a
           strong
           and
           vehement
           flame
           of
           Love
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           cherishing
           Root
           that
           makes
           Faith
           to
           become
           all
           fruitful
           ,
           beyond
           all
           exteriour
           sense
           and
           sight
           ,
           resting
           and
           considing
           in
           the
           creating
           Fiat
           ,
           which
           can
           call
           those
           things
           that
           are
           not
           to
           be
           ,
           and
           make
           a
           something
           of
           nothing
           :
           This
           we
           may
           call
           the
           
             Riches
             of
             Faith
          
           ,
           that
           can
           make
           an
           increase
           where
           no
           visible
           Matter
           appeareth
           .
           This
           is
           no
           common
           Faith
           ,
           it
           is
           no
           where
           found
           ,
           but
           where
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           hath
           planted
           himself
           for
           a
           Blessing
           and
           growing
           Revenue
           :
           Who
           ever
           shall
           receive
           of
           this
           Gift
           ,
           and
           taste
           the
           Power
           of
           it
           ,
           will
           soon
           cease
           to
           grasp
           and
           love
           earthly
           and
           perishing
           things
           ;
           they
           will
           be
           constrained
           to
           offer
           and
           consecrate
           all
           that
           may
           be
           for
           the
           service
           and
           use
           of
           the
           holy
           royal
           Melcbizedeck
           Priesthood
           .
           And
           though
           at
           this
           time
           little
           of
           this
           Spirit
           and
           Power
           doth
           appear
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           yet
           know
           of
           a
           truth
           ,
           from
           the
           Witness
           of
           Jesus
           ,
           that
           the
           long
           tircling
           Motion
           of
           the
           
             holy
             Anointing
          
           ,
           (
           which
           hath
           hitherto
           but
           scattered
           his
           Sparks
           of
           Light
           )
           is
           now
           in
           very
           deed
           upon
           the
           out-breaking
           Day
           of
           Life
           ,
           that
           what
           hath
           been
           only
           in
           sweet
           Love-Movings
           ,
           and
           transcient
           passing
           Powers
           ,
           that
           have
           in
           the
           very
           Altar-waiters
           ceased
           .
           But
           we
           shall
           say
           now
           again
           ,
           
             Behold
             ,
             come
             and
             see
             ,
             the
             burning
             ghostly
             Body
             is
             risen
             that
             will
             turn
             all
             uncertain
             Motion
             into
             a
             fixed
             act
             of
             all
             flowing
             generating
             Powers
             .
          
           But
           this
           the
           Lord
           hath
           shewed
           me
           ,
           
             This
             will
             be
             first
             appropriated
             to
             the
             high
             Priestly
             Order
             ,
             that
             can
             pass
             beyond
             the
             Vail
             ,
             to
             whom
             the
             Holy
             of
             Holiest
             stands
             open
             :
          
           For
           there
           are
           different
           Degrees
           ,
           States
           and
           Oders
           in
           this
           last
           and
           new
           erected
           Priesthood
           ,
           in
           which
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           will
           appear
           to
           be
           all
           ;
           which
           according
           to
           our
           received
           Instruction
           ,
           I
           shall
           give
           a
           description
           of
           ,
           and
           how
           it
           may
           be
           known
           ,
           
             who
             are
             the
             called
             and
             chosen
             of
             God
             hereunto
             .
          
           For
           each
           one
           ordained
           hereunto
           will
           have
           the
           Foundation
           Seal
           ,
           the
           Priestly
           Mark
           ,
           which
           shall
           be
           the
           known
           Character
           ,
           which
           no
           one
           shall
           obliterate
           or
           deny
           .
           And
           as
           to
           the
           outward
           Sex
           ,
           there
           shall
           be
           no
           distinction
           ,
           though
           the
           Typical
           Priesthood
           admitted
           none
           but
           Males
           in
           its
           day
           :
           All
           of
           that
           is
           done
           away
           ,
           for
           Signs
           and
           Figures
           in
           this
           Ministration
           do
           fly
           away
           like
           a
           Cloud
           :
           Male
           and
           Female
           are
           alike
           here
           ,
           therefore
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           doth
           include
           
           both
           in
           one
           ,
           swallowing
           up
           all
           in
           the
           Newness
           ,
           Strength
           ,
           Power
           and
           Glory
           of
           his
           own
           springing
           new
           Birth
           ,
           according
           as
           it
           is
           witnessed
           ,
           
             Where
             there
             is
             neither
             Male
             nor
             Female
             ,
             but
             Christ
             is
             all
             ,
             and
             in
             all
          
           ;
           who
           is
           the
           quickning
           Spirit
           ,
           and
           the
           true
           Evidence
           ,
           that
           will
           shew
           forth
           it self
           ,
           according
           to
           their
           grown
           up
           measure
           and
           degrees
           .
           For
           Persons
           here
           signifie
           little
           ,
           Wisdom's
           Purity
           and
           Power
           in
           the
           Spirit
           is
           all
           that
           God
           respecteth
           in
           his
           Priestly
           Offerings
           .
           We
           must
           know
           that
           these
           Priests
           are
           of
           three
           Ranks
           or
           Orders
           ,
           constituted
           and
           ordained
           by
           the
           great
           high
           Priest
           ,
           who
           yet
           continues
           in
           his
           mediating
           Kingdom
           ,
           till
           the
           whole
           be
           brought
           up
           and
           finished
           for
           mutual
           Glorification
           with
           him
           .
        
         
           The
           first
           and
           lower
           Rank
           is
           of
           those
           ,
           who
           are
           not
           yet
           got
           beyond
           the
           Son's
           Ministration
           ,
           who
           are
           yet
           conscious
           of
           Sins
           and
           Transgressions
           ,
           committed
           under
           the
           first
           Covenant
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           similitude
           of
           Adam's
           Transgression
           ,
           running
           from
           that
           
             putrified
             Line
          
           ,
           for
           whom
           a
           necessity
           there
           is
           to
           come
           under
           the
           divers
           Watchings
           &
           Separations
           ,
           Attonings
           ,
           Blood-sprinklings
           ,
           that
           so
           they
           may
           be
           qualified
           to
           come
           within
           Mount-Zion's
           circle
           ,
           where
           no
           Sin-offering
           is
           needed
           ,
           but
           in
           order
           unto
           the
           rising
           up
           to
           the
           successive
           degrees
           of
           the
           Melchizedeck
           Order
           ,
           the
           whole
           Burnt-offering
           is
           required
           ;
           the
           Goat
           must
           dye
           ,
           and
           the
           sinful
           infected
           Life
           must
           expire
           amidst
           the
           Altar-Flames
           :
           For
           a
           continual
           Offering
           of
           this
           kind
           must
           be
           ,
           till
           the
           whole
           Body
           of
           Sin
           be
           consumed
           ;
           for
           whilst
           any
           thing
           of
           that
           abides
           and
           works
           in
           its
           circling
           Motion
           ,
           there
           are
           required
           new
           and
           fresh
           Attonings
           ,
           Pacifications
           and
           Blood-sprinklings
           ,
           till
           the
           one
           Offering
           comes
           it self
           to
           be
           offered
           up
           once
           for
           all
           ,
           which
           acquits
           from
           all
           Sin
           ,
           and
           makes
           meet
           &
           prepared
           Vessels
           ,
           to
           come
           to
           in
           the
           first
           degree
           of
           Purity
           ,
           whose
           Consciences
           being
           purged
           there-from
           ,
           all
           consciousness
           of
           Sin
           may
           come
           up
           with
           boldness
           and
           full
           assurance
           of
           Faith
           ,
           in
           that
           anointing
           which
           is
           shed
           forth
           
             to
             cleanse
             from
             all
             Sin
          
           ,
           reconciling
           and
           making
           all
           Scores
           and
           Reckonings
           even
           ,
           as
           in
           reference
           to
           God
           the
           most
           holy
           and
           justifier
           of
           those
           who
           are
           made
           partakers
           of
           Christ
           in
           his
           Prophetical
           ,
           Kingly
           and
           Priestly
           Office.
           For
           where-ever
           the
           Lord
           comes
           to
           offer
           himself
           up
           through
           the
           eternal
           Spirit
           ,
           by
           his
           own
           Body
           that
           are
           fully
           perfected
           :
           For
           as
           under
           the
           Levitical
           Ordinances
           prescribed
           by
           
           God
           ,
           it
           was
           appointed
           for
           the
           Priests
           only
           to
           bear
           the
           Ark
           ;
           so
           under
           this
           Covenant-Ministration
           ,
           none
           but
           the
           spiritually
           consecrated
           
           Priests
           ,
           that
           are
           of
           this
           Order
           ,
           can
           bear
           the
           living
           Testimony
           of
           Christ's
           risen
           and
           spiritual
           Body
           ,
           which
           goes
           forth
           with
           great
           Power
           ,
           where-ever
           it
           comes
           ,
           to
           make
           Rocks
           break
           ,
           and
           Islands
           flee
           away
           ,
           and
           Waters
           to
           divide
           ;
           all
           which
           makes
           way
           for
           the
           bringing
           up
           to
           the
           last
           step
           of
           the
           all
           Priestly
           Throne
           ,
           to
           sit
           down
           with
           Christ
           in
           heavenly
           Places
           at
           the
           Right-hand
           of
           the
           Majesty
           on
           high
           ,
           where
           we
           are
           to
           consider
           those
           ,
           who
           of
           this
           holy
           ,
           high
           and
           separated
           Order
           ,
           are
           here
           become
           the
           Tabernacle
           ,
           Ark
           and
           Altar
           ,
           and
           the
           most
           inward
           holy
           place
           ,
           where
           Christ
           the
           anointed
           hath
           so
           poured
           forth
           himself
           ,
           that
           he
           is
           to
           be
           known
           in
           them
           as
           no
           other
           than
           God
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           ,
           officiating
           and
           accomplishing
           the
           most
           holy
           Service
           ,
           as
           in
           the
           Person
           of
           the
           great
           high
           Priest
           ,
           who
           having
           perfected
           Holiness
           ,
           comes
           in
           the
           open
           Face
           of
           the
           most
           inward
           separated
           place
           ,
           where
           God
           is
           manifest
           ,
           and
           no
           Spirit
           nor
           Soul
           can
           ever
           come
           to
           know
           ,
           or
           meet
           God
           but
           here
           ,
           according
           as
           we
           have
           it
           from
           the
           Mouth
           of
           the
           Lord
           himself
           ,
           who
           told
           Moses
           ,
           That
           here
           in
           this
           holy
           place
           he
           would
           commune
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           appear
           in
           his
           Glory
           .
           But
           alas
           !
           who
           is
           able
           to
           see
           at
           first
           glance
           into
           this
           high
           exalted
           degree
           ,
           of
           an
           high
           Priestly
           Calling
           ?
           It
           is
           so
           great
           and
           wonderful
           ,
           that
           it
           makes
           the
           Light
           of
           all
           fore-going
           Ministrations
           to
           look
           dark
           and
           dim
           ,
           as
           far
           excelling
           all
           ,
           as
           the
           Substance
           doth
           the
           the
           Shadow
           .
           But
           before
           we
           proceed
           to
           set
           forth
           this
           third
           and
           last
           degree
           ,
           that
           brings
           so
           into
           God
           ,
           let
           us
           consider
           further
           of
           the
           two
           lower
           Orders
           ,
           which
           to
           this
           Priesthood
           do
           belong
           ,
           what
           their
           Qualifications
           are
           ,
           and
           from
           whence
           called
           out
           ?
           The
           first
           Rank
           is
           of
           those
           afore-mentioned
           ,
           who
           have
           been
           under
           the
           Altar-Purifyings
           ,
           and
           divers
           Washings
           ,
           and
           blood
           Sprinklings
           ,
           and
           perfuming
           Oyls
           ,
           by
           which
           they
           are
           made
           perfect
           and
           clean
           ,
           and
           become
           such
           who
           have
           no
           more
           Conscience
           of
           Sin
           ;
           for
           the
           Fountain-spring
           of
           the
           Life-Blood
           stands
           ever
           open
           ,
           Christ
           in
           his
           bubling
           Spirit
           ,
           by
           which
           he
           maintains
           a
           sinless
           Purity
           ,
           of
           which
           sort
           God
           chuseth
           and
           ordains
           his
           Tabernacle-Ministers
           ,
           who
           are
           made
           meet
           to
           officiate
           about
           the
           holy
           things
           ,
           offering
           up
           the
           holy
           Incense
           and
           Heave-offerings
           ,
           keeping
           all
           the
           Laws
           and
           charge
           of
           the
           Sanctuary
           ,
           presenting
           only
           what
           is
           consecrated
           unto
           the
           
           Lord
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           the
           expelling
           of
           every
           defiled
           thing
           .
           Now
           great
           is
           the
           Dignity
           of
           this
           very
           lowest
           degree
           ,
           forasmuch
           as
           they
           are
           made
           partakers
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           in
           him
           are
           become
           Mediators
           of
           the
           New
           Covenant
           ,
           wherein
           great
           strength
           is
           found
           ;
           inasmuch
           as
           Christ
           in
           Spirit
           is
           made
           the
           surety
           of
           this
           faultless
           Testament
           ,
           which
           gives
           great
           boldness
           ,
           to
           plead
           for
           Remission
           of
           Sins
           ,
           in
           the
           behalf
           of
           others
           ,
           who
           yet
           remain
           in
           the
           sinful
           imperfect
           state
           ,
           who
           being
           ready
           and
           free
           to
           intercede
           ,
           from
           the
           pure
           unfeigned-Love
           on
           their
           behalf
           ,
           may
           come
           up
           to
           be
           the
           highest
           also
           in
           this
           divine
           Function
           .
        
         
           Now
           to
           mention
           the
           Service
           and
           Office
           of
           the
           second
           Order
           ,
           who
           are
           such
           as
           take
           not
           this
           Honour
           unto
           themselves
           ,
           but
           are
           chosen
           ,
           anointed
           and
           separated
           ,
           by
           the
           heavenly
           Ordination
           ;
           these
           are
           those
           who
           are
           set
           apart
           for
           God's
           Sanctuary
           to
           be
           pitched
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           them
           ,
           out
           of
           which
           they
           are
           not
           to
           depart
           ,
           because
           the
           Crown
           of
           the
           anointing
           Oyl
           hath
           been
           poured
           forth
           upon
           them
           ,
           which
           is
           no
           less
           than
           the
           Sanctification
           in
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           .
           Here
           waiting
           in
           their
           perfect
           God-like
           Order
           ,
           who
           can
           set
           no
           desiled
           thing
           before
           their
           Eye
           ;
           as
           David
           speaketh
           ,
           
             Thou
             hast
             set
             the
             Godly
             Man
             apart
             for
             thy self
             .
          
           God
           appropriates
           all
           that
           are
           of
           the
           Priestly
           Order
           to
           himself
           ,
           he
           forbids
           them
           to
           be
           Servants
           to
           men
           ;
           nothing
           of
           a
           divided
           Service
           is
           here
           to
           be
           pleaded
           for
           ;
           no
           going
           back
           to
           bury
           their
           Dead
           ,
           or
           to
           be
           defiled
           with
           them
           .
           It
           was
           the
           blessing
           which
           Moses
           pronounced
           upon
           the
           Tribe
           of
           
             Levi
             ;
             Let
             thy
          
           Urim
           
             and
             thy
          
           Thumim
           
             be
             with
             thy
             holy
             One
             ,
             who
             said
             of
             his
             Father
             and
             Mother
             ,
             I
             have
             not
             seen
             them
             ,
             neither
             did
             he
             acknowledge
             his
             own
             Brethren
             ,
             nor
             know
             his
             own
             Children
          
           ;
           signifying
           that
           there
           was
           a
           coming
           out
           from
           ,
           and
           forgetting
           whatsoever
           was
           of
           a
           mortal
           Birth
           ,
           and
           all
           external
           Bonds
           and
           Obligations
           .
           It
           is
           like
           God's
           taking
           up
           of
           Enoch
           ;
           a
           cessation
           from
           a
           worldly
           Beeing
           presently
           follows
           this
           separate
           Order
           .
           God
           will
           have
           none
           come
           near
           him
           ,
           that
           shall
           look
           back
           to
           the
           Customs
           ,
           Traffick
           and
           Immercements
           of
           this
           World
           ,
           though
           lawful
           to
           others
           ,
           yet
           not
           to
           these
           that
           are
           under
           this
           anointing
           ;
           for
           God
           ,
           who
           is
           the
           most
           high
           Purity
           ,
           soon
           smells
           an
           Esau-hunter
           ,
           and
           a
           worldly
           Demas
           ,
           with
           whom
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           can
           have
           no
           communion
           .
           Nor
           will
           he
           take
           any
           to
           officiate
           in
           the
           holy
           Priestly
           Ministration
           ,
           till
           separated
           from
           these
           gross
           and
           servile
           things
           .
        
         
         
           But
           here
           now
           follows
           an
           Objection
           ;
           
             How
             such
             shall
             be
             provided
             for
             ,
             that
             must
             discharge
             themselves
             from
             all
             secular
             Callings
             ,
             having
             no
             Propriety
             in
             the
             common
             Mammon
             ,
             stock
             and
             store
             ,
             and
             yet
             have
             Bodies
             which
             stand
             in
             need
             of
             Temporal
             things
             ?
             What
             way
             do
             you
             propose
             for
             their
             outward
             Subsistance
             ?
          
        
         
           As
           to
           this
           ,
           we
           refer
           you
           to
           what
           the
           Almighty
           provider
           and
           overseer
           hath
           settled
           as
           a
           standing
           Rule
           ,
           throughout
           the
           holy
           Priestly
           Generation
           ,
           that
           God
           himself
           is
           to
           be
           their
           Portion
           and
           Inheritance
           ;
           and
           therefore
           they
           were
           to
           have
           no
           Inheritance
           with
           their
           Brethren
           ;
           the
           Sacrifices
           of
           the
           Lord
           God
           of
           Israel
           made
           by
           Fire
           ,
           are
           given
           them
           for
           their
           portion
           .
           How
           is
           that
           to
           be
           understood
           ?
           Thus
           ,
           
             they
             which
             wait
             at
             the
             Altar
             ,
             are
             to
             receive
             of
             the
             Gifts
             of
             the
             Altar
             ,
             which
             none
             other
             hath
             right
             to
             partake
             of
             .
          
           There
           is
           a
           further
           meaning
           in
           this
           ,
           than
           what
           we
           have
           License
           yet
           to
           declare
           ,
           only
           thus
           much
           we
           may
           glance
           out
           in
           this
           gloomy
           Day
           ,
           that
           there
           is
           a
           Vein
           which
           runs
           under
           Ground
           ,
           within
           the
           holy
           place
           ,
           that
           to
           the
           Priests
           Revenue
           doth
           belong
           ;
           the
           Vulter's
           Eye
           hath
           it
           not
           descryed
           ;
           neither
           can
           any
           Artificer
           among
           the
           Sons
           of
           men
           this
           golden
           Mine
           find
           ,
           the
           everlasting
           precious
           Rock
           a
           covering
           is
           upon
           it
           ,
           and
           still
           will
           be
           ,
           till
           the
           third
           Rank
           of
           this
           high
           Priestly
           Order
           into
           manifestation
           shall
           be
           brought
           ,
           in
           the
           Conquest
           and
           sealing
           Power
           of
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           ,
           and
           then
           you
           will
           see
           what
           force
           Aaron
           the
           high-Priest's
           Rod
           hath
           to
           rule
           and
           pierce
           this
           long
           hidden
           Vein
           ,
           from
           whence
           will
           flow
           forth
           an
           inexhausted
           Treasury
           .
           Gold
           and
           Silver
           in
           this
           time
           will
           be
           of
           little
           regard
           ,
           the
           Ingrossers
           of
           which
           tormented
           will
           be
           ,
           when
           they
           shall
           see
           their
           Coyn
           out
           of
           date
           .
           For
           the
           great
           Melchizedeck
           will
           the
           absolute
           Monarch
           be
           ,
           and
           a
           new
           Coyn
           shall
           stamp
           ,
           which
           shall
           currantly
           pass
           through
           all
           the
           Earth
           .
           But
           be
           this
           Secret
           what
           in
           
             Wisdom's
             Glass
          
           we
           have
           seen
           ,
           it
           is
           not
           yet
           our
           time
           any
           thing
           further
           to
           disclose
           ;
           but
           let
           us
           go
           on
           to
           the
           highest
           degree
           in
           this
           Tabernacle
           ,
           in
           the
           holiest
           of
           Beeings
           to
           pitch
           ,
           improving
           all
           present
           advantages
           here
           for
           in
           a
           pure
           Nazarite
           dedication
           .
           This
           only
           observe
           ,
           If
           we
           feel
           in
           our selves
           such
           an
           impulsive
           Power
           from
           the
           holy
           Spirit
           ,
           strongly
           carrying
           out
           hereunto
           ,
           this
           will
           be
           a
           sign
           of
           a
           
             divine
             Ordination
          
           ,
           and
           Call
           hereunto
           .
           We
           need
           nothing
           of
           man's
           Approbation
           or
           Installation
           to
           this
           holy
           Melchizedeck-Order
           ,
           in
           which
           Christ
           is
           to
           be
           
           known
           the
           same
           yesterday
           ,
           to
           day
           ,
           and
           forever
           ,
           tarrying
           on
           this
           everlasting
           Priesthood
           ,
           from
           his
           own
           eternal
           Loins
           ,
           in
           the
           spiritual
           Generation
           ,
           of
           which
           no
           account
           can
           be
           given
           ,
           being
           chosen
           of
           him
           hereunto
           before
           the
           Foundation
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           which
           is
           not
           to
           vanish
           away
           ,
           but
           that
           way
           may
           be
           made
           for
           the
           
             new
             Creation
          
           ,
           which
           shall
           consist
           of
           these
           three
           degrees
           of
           Kingly
           Priests
           .
           However
           ,
           let
           all
           be
           cautioned
           not
           to
           presunie
           to
           thrust
           themselves
           into
           this
           sacred
           Function
           ,
           before
           the
           Melchizedeck-King
           in
           his
           true
           eternal
           spiritual
           Birth
           ,
           do
           spring
           in
           the
           Soul
           ,
           where
           true
           Regeneration
           ,
           and
           pure
           and
           high
           .
           Illuminations
           have
           passed
           before
           ,
           in
           way
           of
           preparation
           for
           this
           Priestly-Star's
           rising
           :
           Therefore
           what
           manner
           of
           Abnegation
           and
           holy
           Separation
           is
           hereunto
           required
           ?
           This
           one
           Service
           and
           Work
           is
           to
           be
           followed
           and
           minded
           .
           Whoever
           are
           entred
           into
           this
           most
           high
           and
           holy
           Profession
           ,
           must
           cease
           from
           all
           other
           rudimental
           earthly
           Services
           .
           The
           Temple-Service
           is
           to
           be
           mannaged
           by
           clean
           and
           
             Sanctified
             Vessels
          
           ,
           set
           apart
           for
           that
           use
           .
           Now
           here
           it
           will
           be
           convenient
           to
           shew
           the
           Necessity
           of
           having
           all
           things
           ministred
           to
           such
           in
           their
           Attendance
           ,
           by
           those
           who
           endowed
           are
           with
           these
           worldly
           Goods
           .
           There
           is
           an
           Obligation
           lies
           in
           special
           manner
           upon
           all
           true
           Israelites
           ,
           to
           bring
           their
           Gifts
           to
           those
           who
           are
           called
           out
           from
           amongst
           them
           ,
           to
           serve
           at
           the
           Altar
           ,
           for
           whom
           Provision
           should
           be
           made
           for
           their
           necessary
           supply
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           have
           nothing
           of
           Care
           or
           Incumbrance
           upon
           them
           in
           their
           first
           entring
           thereupon
           ;
           all
           which
           is
           a
           most
           acceptable
           Offering
           ,
           if
           any
           shall
           freely
           communicate
           upon
           this
           consideration
           ,
           which
           may
           not
           of
           this
           kind
           be
           always
           required
           ;
           for
           as
           this
           royal
           Priesthood
           gets
           up
           to
           their
           all
           powerful
           Degrees
           ,
           and
           princely
           Dignities
           ,
           they
           will
           have
           no
           need
           of
           any
           creaturely
           Contributions
           ;
           for
           to
           them
           the
           Door
           of
           all
           heavenly
           Store
           shall
           stand
           open
           ,
           from
           whence
           they
           shall
           not
           only
           have
           to
           answer
           their
           own
           Requirings
           ,
           but
           also
           those
           of
           the
           whole
           oppressed
           and
           groaning
           Creation
           .
           Wherefore
           what
           more
           acceptable
           for
           the
           present
           Distress
           can
           there
           be
           ,
           then
           to
           promote
           and
           help
           forward
           this
           Priestly
           Dedication
           ,
           which
           may
           bring
           so
           great
           a
           Blessing
           upon
           the
           Earth
           ?
        
         
           But
           it
           may
           be
           objected
           ,
           
             How
             shall
             we
             know
             infallibly
             ,
             such
             who
             under
             this
          
           Nazarite
           
             Vow
             and
             holy
             Anointing
             are
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             minister
             to
             them
             of
             our
             Substance
             ?
             there
             being
             at
             this
             day
             so
             many
             rising
             Stars
             ,
             which
             the
             Serpent's
             Tayl
             hath
             plucked
             down
             to
             the
             Earth
             ?
          
           
           Know
           that
           it
           is
           a
           principal
           Gift
           to
           have
           an
           impartial
           Spirit
           of
           discerning
           in
           this
           matter
           ,
           before
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           comes
           to
           give
           the
           undeniable
           Witness
           ;
           but
           now
           to
           know
           them
           whilst
           they
           are
           in
           their
           Minority
           and
           suffering
           state
           ,
           going
           on
           in
           the
           process
           of
           Christ
           ,
           who
           himself
           was
           questioned
           and
           doubted
           of
           sometimes
           ,
           by
           them
           who
           were
           daily
           conversant
           with
           him
           ;
           the
           same
           Spirit
           of
           Incredulity
           and
           suspicious
           Fear
           may
           have
           a
           great
           Predominancy
           now
           among
           Christ's
           Disciples
           ,
           as
           not
           discerning
           the
           Lord
           returned
           in
           Spirit
           ,
           though
           yet
           in
           weakness
           of
           Flesh
           ,
           for
           the
           abolishing
           of
           the
           Sin
           and
           Curse
           out
           of
           it
           ;
           which
           while
           this
           is
           but
           a
           doing
           ,
           in
           order
           〈◊〉
           the
           holy
           Priesthood
           entring
           upon
           ,
           all
           aid
           ,
           support
           and
           encouragement
           ought
           to
           be
           ministred
           by
           those
           who
           are
           in
           more
           enlargement
           ,
           as
           to
           these
           outward
           things
           ,
           and
           to
           lay
           aside
           all
           Jealousie
           ,
           Fear
           and
           Suspition
           ;
           for
           it
           is
           much
           better
           to
           be
           found
           in
           the
           excelling
           Spirit
           of
           Charity
           ,
           which
           hopeth
           and
           believeth
           the
           best
           of
           things
           ,
           and
           thinketh
           no
           Evil
           ,
           and
           yet
           doth
           not
           take
           away
           right
           and
           found
           Judgment
           ,
           but
           that
           they
           may
           discern
           ,
           who
           the
           Lords
           true
           anointed
           Ones
           are
           .
           There
           are
           several
           characters
           by
           which
           they
           may
           be
           known
           ,
           before
           they
           reach
           to
           the
           high
           priestly
           mark
           :
           We
           will
           mention
           one
           or
           two
           ,
           as
           the
           fore-running
           ground
           work
           .
           In
           the
           first
           place
           ,
           they
           are
           crucified
           to
           all
           mortal
           and
           temporal
           things
           ,
           that
           would
           invite
           and
           steal
           away
           the
           Mind
           ,
           and
           weaken
           the
           strength
           of
           Love
           to
           God
           ,
           that
           are
           perfectly
           unhinged
           and
           loosened
           from
           all
           of
           this
           kind
           ,
           which
           is
           so
           great
           a
           Sorcery
           and
           Witchcraft
           ,
           by
           which
           Millions
           of
           Souls
           have
           been
           bound
           down
           ,
           so
           that
           they
           could
           never
           expect
           this
           Resurrection
           state
           for
           to
           reach
           it
           .
           A
           second
           Character
           is
           this
           ,
           That
           as
           they
           are
           become
           dead
           to
           all
           the
           evil
           appearance
           of
           things
           ,
           so
           in
           some
           respect
           to
           the
           show
           and
           seeming
           Godliness
           ,
           and
           formal
           state
           of
           the
           first
           Temple-building
           ,
           with
           all
           its
           Ceremonial
           Ministrations
           ,
           which
           can
           never
           make
           the
           Comers
           thereunto
           perfect
           .
           Till
           these
           be
           removed
           no
           place
           for
           the
           Temple-Body
           and
           Tabernacle
           of
           God
           to
           come
           down
           ,
           from
           whence
           the
           everlasting
           burnning
           Incense
           ,
           and
           Praise-Offerings
           are
           to
           ascend
           .
           Now
           from
           these
           two
           Branches
           numerous
           Fruits
           of
           the
           Spirit
           will
           spring
           ,
           by
           which
           you
           may
           know
           the
           high
           Priestly
           Off
           spring
           ,
           who
           must
           needs
           appear
           as
           bright
           and
           terrible
           as
           an
           Army
           with
           Banners
           ,
           eschewing
           and
           denying
           all
           of
           the
           changeable
           state
           of
           things
           ,
           
           whether
           considered
           in
           the
           heavenly
           Constellation
           ,
           or
           in
           the
           earthly
           Retinue
           ,
           nor
           staying
           in
           any
           state
           or
           Ministration
           ,
           till
           got-up
           to
           dwell
           in
           the
           munition
           of
           Rocks
           ,
           where
           neither
           Water
           nor
           Bread
           shall
           ever
           fail
           .
           This
           and
           much
           more
           might
           be
           enlarged
           upon
           ,
           as
           the
           first
           Buddings
           out
           of
           the
           Priestly
           Lillies
           ,
           which
           are
           to
           grow
           without
           care
           and
           toil
           ,
           and
           therefore
           all-worthy
           to
           be
           cared
           for
           ;
           and
           if
           there
           shall
           be
           a
           carelesness
           or
           neglect
           of
           this
           Duty
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           present
           Season
           ,
           wherein
           outward
           things
           may
           be
           for
           the
           promoting
           of
           this
           high
           Priestly
           fraternity
           ,
           if
           no
           open
           heart
           here
           for
           shall
           be
           found
           ,
           God
           would
           not
           fail
           to
           bring
           in
           by
           some
           other
           way
           ,
           and
           shut
           out
           the
           earthly
           Proprietors
           ,
           that
           may
           overslip
           their
           Day
           ,
           in
           that
           they
           have
           omitted
           to
           consecrate
           their
           principal
           Substances
           ,
           to
           the
           use
           and
           service
           of
           this
           holy
           Stock
           ,
           through
           which
           their
           blessing
           would
           have
           been
           .
           For
           the
           Lord
           ,
           who
           is
           King
           of
           the
           whole
           Creation
           ,
           observes
           well
           who
           bring
           their
           free-will
           Offerings
           of
           this
           kind
           .
           Let
           not
           this
           seem
           as
           a
           Dare
           tinkling
           Sound
           ,
           for
           the
           weight
           of
           a
           God
           is
           in
           it
           ,
           who
           will
           certainly
           flow
           in
           through
           this
           rising
           Priesthood
           ,
           with
           such
           fruitful
           Powers
           and
           Gifts
           ,
           as
           they
           may
           be
           able
           to
           bless
           many
           with
           the
           Blessings
           from
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           ,
           and
           know
           the
           Temple-Body
           is
           here
           ,
           for
           a
           raising
           the
           golden
           Nail
           ,
           is
           fixing
           ,
           wherein
           the
           Soveraignity
           of
           a
           Kingly
           Priesthood
           in
           this
           approaching
           time
           and
           age
           ,
           is
           coming
           to
           be
           established
           .
           The
           Lvon
           out
           of
           Zion
           is
           roaring
           ,
           to
           gather
           in
           his
           Priestly
           Prey
           ,
           blessed
           are
           they
           who
           are
           come
           to
           know
           the
           Thunder
           of
           his
           Power
           ,
           and
           do
           it
           obey
           ,
           taking
           hold
           of
           that
           Horn
           that
           is
           filled
           with
           the
           Priestly
           Oyl
           ,
           which
           may
           give
           true
           separating
           Mark
           to
           the
           elect
           Sheep
           ,
           the
           time
           being
           far
           spent
           in
           the
           hopeful
           expectation
           ,
           for
           all
           these
           great
           things
           to
           be
           fulfilled
           .
           No
           other
           thing
           will
           now
           suffice
           ;
           after
           all
           this
           Light
           and
           Revelation
           ,
           but
           to
           be
           found
           the
           living
           Epistles
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           sure
           engraving
           of
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           ,
           as
           it
           was
           said
           ,
           that
           
             the
             writing
             of
             the
             Law
             was
             by
             the
             finger
             of
             God
          
           ;
           even
           so
           ,
           yet
           once
           more
           again
           ,
           God
           will
           copy
           out
           himself
           ,
           not
           in
           a
           dead
           Draught
           ,
           but
           in
           a
           lively
           acting
           Power
           .
           For
           this
           end
           ,
           a
           strong
           gust
           of
           Wind
           from
           the
           third
           Heavens
           doth
           blow
           ,
           to
           open
           this
           fair
           Rose
           and
           Lilly
           ,
           which
           is
           yet
           in
           its
           bud
           ;
           and
           although
           long
           it
           hath
           been
           hid
           ,
           and
           kept
           under
           by
           the
           Thicker
           of
           wild
           Plants
           ,
           yet
           now
           the
           Love
           devouring
           flame
           is
           come
           forth
           to
           kindle
           upon
           them
           ,
           that
           this
           holy
           
           thing
           may
           come
           to
           stand
           single
           and
           alone
           ,
           from
           every
           twisting
           Bryar
           and
           Thorne
           ,
           that
           hath
           shaded
           &
           overtopped
           this
           sprout
           of
           Life
           ,
           which
           is
           to
           run
           up
           unto
           the
           high
           Throne
           of
           the
           everlasting
           Priestly
           Dominion
           ,
           where
           all
           Boldness
           and
           Freedom
           is
           to
           enter
           the
           most
           holy
           place
           ;
           and
           what
           is
           that
           but
           the
           
             most
             secret
             Tabernacle
          
           of
           the
           
             most
             High
          
           ,
           wherein
           all
           
             pleasant
             Joy
          
           and
           Rest
           in
           Love-Communion
           is
           known
           ?
           Can
           we
           but
           come
           to
           put
           on
           this
           
             Priestly
             Robe
          
           ,
           Admittance
           then
           we
           may
           have
           to
           speak
           with
           God
           at
           any
           time
           .
           But
           who
           is
           it
           that
           can
           be
           priviledg'd
           for
           such
           an
           
             immediate
             Access
          
           ,
           but
           such
           as
           wear
           the
           pure
           Ephod
           ,
           and
           the
           most
           
             holy
             Breast-place
          
           ,
           where
           is
           that
           Urim
           and
           Thummim
           ,
           the
           
             shut-up
             Oracle
          
           ,
           all
           open
           to
           such
           doth
           stand
           ,
           through
           which
           
             Gods
             Mind
          
           is
           well
           understood
           .
           Of
           such
           Qualifications
           as
           these
           ,
           is
           that
           third
           and
           
             top
             stature
          
           of
           the
           Melchizedeck-Priesthood
           ,
           in
           which
           the
           Ark
           of
           the
           Testimony
           doth
           open
           ,
           that
           all
           difficult
           Points
           will
           decide
           ,
           either
           in
           reference
           to
           God
           or
           Man.
           This
           is
           that
           last
           and
           wonderful
           Ministration
           ,
           beyond
           which
           nothing
           is
           to
           be
           looked
           for
           ;
           for
           it
           brings
           
             fallen
             Man
             back
             again
          
           ,
           to
           what
           he
           was
           designed
           before
           this
           visible
           Creation
           was
           brought
           forth
           .
           May
           it
           not
           be
           permitted
           us
           to
           say
           ,
           and
           that
           not
           without
           good
           Authority
           ,
           
             That
             fallen
             Man
             is
             to
             be
             restored
             to
             a
             degree
             above
             the
             Angels
             ?
          
           for
           unto
           which
           of
           the
           Angels
           said
           he
           at
           any
           time
           ,
           
             Thou
             art
             my
             Son
             ,
             this
             day
             have
             I
             begotten
             thee
             ?
          
           And
           ,
           
             Let
             all
             the
             Angels
             of
             God
             worship
             him
             .
          
           What
           is
           here
           appropriated
           to
           Christ
           ,
           the
           same
           appertains
           to
           all
           that
           are
           of
           his
           Life-Line
           begotten
           ,
           from
           the
           same
           
             incorruptible
             Word
          
           ,
           to
           the
           same
           joyn
           Pre-eminence
           ,
           at
           which
           the
           
             fallen
             Angels
          
           ,
           to
           this
           day
           ,
           great
           Indignation
           have
           ,
           and
           therefore
           they
           are
           so
           busie
           and
           active
           in
           this
           
             present
             proving
             Time
          
           ,
           watching
           to
           beguile
           ,
           tempt
           and
           supplant
           all
           of
           this
           
             Priestly
             Crown
          
           ,
           as
           those
           do
           well
           know
           ,
           who
           to
           any
           good
           degree
           of
           this
           new
           springing
           Birth
           are
           come
           ;
           they
           have
           
             Thousand
             Wiles
          
           and
           
             subtil
             Baits
          
           to
           tempt
           withal
           ,
           from
           this
           present
           World
           ,
           by
           which
           they
           have
           great
           advantage
           to
           bind
           still
           under
           their
           Power
           ,
           striving
           to
           keep
           the
           Creature
           still
           in
           Enmity
           with
           themselves
           ,
           to
           God
           their
           Creator
           ,
           introducing
           still
           of
           their
           
             poysonous
             Sting
          
           ,
           which
           is
           become
           the
           
             bitter
             Root
          
           of
           Sin
           ,
           which
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           can
           only
           pluck
           away
           ,
           and
           heal
           again
           the
           infected
           part
           ;
           for
           what
           but
           a
           Spirit
           can
           enter
           into
           that
           deadly
           thing
           for
           Cure
           and
           Restoration
           ?
           against
           which
           all
           the
           fallen
           Angels
           do
           greatly
           
           war
           and
           struggle
           ?
           for
           they
           would
           still
           keep
           in
           their
           
             Scorpion
             Sting
          
           .
           But
           the
           Love-Compassion
           of
           the
           everlasting
           Father
           hath
           made
           such
           Provision
           ,
           as
           to
           have
           it
           drawn
           out
           ,
           where
           
             Foundation
             building
          
           is
           laid
           for
           an
           holy
           royal
           Priesthood
           .
           The
           
             Soveraign
             Ointment
          
           is
           all
           compounded
           and
           made
           ready
           for
           the
           perfecting
           this
           Cure
           ,
           at
           which
           all
           
             evil
             Angels
          
           ,
           whether
           visible
           or
           invisible
           ,
           who
           in
           the
           earthly
           sinful
           Principle
           do
           remain
           ,
           may
           envy
           and
           be
           in
           pain
           ,
           but
           no
           power
           have
           to
           hurt
           ,
           or
           thrust
           in
           their
           
             Leviathan
             Hook
          
           ,
           to
           wound
           again
           ;
           such
           a
           
             defensive
             Virtue
          
           there
           i
           ,
           found
           in
           this
           
             boyling
             Oyntment
          
           ,
           which
           works
           it self
           to
           such
           an
           height
           of
           Spirit
           ,
           as
           no
           malignity
           of
           sin
           is
           able
           to
           abide
           with
           it
           :
           So
           penetrating
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           it
           throws
           out
           every
           black
           Moat
           ,
           that
           from
           this
           low
           blustering
           Region
           is
           blown
           in
           upon
           it
           And
           thus
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           is
           become
           the
           true
           working
           bubling
           Spring
           ,
           that
           maintains
           a
           divine
           clearness
           with
           wonder
           ,
           in
           which
           God
           ,
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           ,
           will
           make
           himself
           manifest
           in
           a
           more
           full
           and
           perfect
           manner
           ,
           than
           what
           ever
           in
           former
           Ages
           hath
           been
           witnessed
           .
           Where-ever
           this
           powerful
           and
           piercing
           anointing
           shall
           first
           work
           through
           ,
           it
           will
           do
           no
           less
           than
           produce
           those
           creating
           Powers
           ,
           that
           shall
           another
           World
           renew
           .
           God
           yet
           once
           more
           is
           to
           move
           himself
           in
           this
           Mystery
           ,
           from
           which
           such
           a
           Conflagration
           is
           expected
           ,
           that
           nothing
           more
           of
           the
           old
           Earth
           or
           Heavens
           shall
           remain
           .
           For
           there
           is
           a
           Day
           that
           must
           
             burn
             as
             an
             Oven
          
           ,
           blessed
           are
           those
           in
           whom
           it
           shall
           have
           its
           enkindling
           ,
           wherein
           all
           dead
           fruitless
           Works
           shall
           be
           burnt
           up
           ,
           which
           makes
           room
           for
           the
           
             seven
             governing
             Powers
          
           of
           the
           
             holy
             Ghost
          
           to
           go
           forth
           ,
           whether
           in
           the
           
             Arch-Angel
             Trumpet-Sounds
          
           or
           
             Lightning-Voices
             ,
             Earthquakes
             ,
             Bindings
             ,
             Loosings
             ,
             Shuttings
             ,
             Openings
             ,
          
           working
           on
           this
           and
           on
           that
           hand
           ,
           as
           unperceiveable
           ,
           yet
           all
           things
           effecting
           through
           the
           impregnable
           motion
           of
           this
           
             invisible
             Operator
          
           .
           Of
           this
           sort
           will
           be
           the
           
             New
             heavenly
             Hosts
          
           ,
           that
           created
           are
           again
           by
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           ,
           all
           lively
           sparkling
           Stones
           ,
           that
           are
           in
           their
           invisible
           Nature
           ,
           as
           fiery
           Flames
           that
           can
           go
           hither
           and
           thither
           ,
           to
           act
           according
           to
           the
           will
           of
           the
           great
           Elohim
           .
           This
           is
           now
           the
           thing
           that
           we
           are
           day
           by
           day
           looking
           out
           ,
           for
           its
           all-powerful
           springing
           ;
           all
           other
           flourishings
           in
           the
           very
           Courts
           of
           Holiness
           ,
           in
           the
           use
           and
           exercise
           of
           
             divine
             Ordinances
          
           and
           
             solemn
             Convocations
          
           ,
           they
           are
           not
           to
           be
           staid
           in
           ,
           though
           they
           seem
           to
           be
           as
           the
           goodly
           Tents
           of
           
           Jacob.
           God
           ,
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           comes
           to
           move
           higher
           ,
           from
           his
           own
           essential
           creating
           Word
           ,
           by
           which
           he
           makes
           
             New
             Heavens
          
           ,
           that
           shall
           forever
           remain
           ,
           and
           no
           more
           subject
           be
           to
           vanishing
           .
           It
           will
           be
           the
           last
           and
           greatest
           proving
           to
           the
           Saints
           themselves
           ,
           to
           have
           their
           Heavens
           not
           only
           shaking
           ,
           but
           melted
           all
           away
           ,
           which
           may
           be
           compared
           to
           an
           
             out
             spreading
             Garden
             of
             various
             Flowers
             ,
          
           which
           look
           pleasant
           and
           delightful
           ,
           but
           they
           are
           what
           must
           fade
           and
           dye
           ;
           these
           Garnithings
           are
           not
           to
           be
           trusted
           to
           ,
           for
           as
           Grass
           they
           will
           wither
           :
           Something
           else
           that
           is
           stable
           and
           durable
           Iam
           taught
           and
           made
           to
           look
           for
           ,
           which
           is
           nothing
           less
           than
           the
           
             Creating
             Word
          
           of
           the
           
             holy
             Ghost
          
           ,
           that
           may
           be
           as
           a
           
             New
             Coyn'd
             Mint
          
           ,
           that
           will
           an
           ever
           alting
           Treasure
           renew
           ,
           which
           the
           Sun
           and
           Moon
           of
           these
           
             visible
             Heavens
          
           must
           bow
           unto
           .
           All
           the
           Glory
           of
           Flesh
           rejected
           is
           ,
           when
           pure
           Breath
           and
           Spirit
           ,
           in
           a
           Body
           of
           Air
           ,
           shall
           ,
           as
           out
           of
           the
           Valley
           of
           
             dry
             Bones
          
           ,
           appear
           ,
           and
           move
           ,
           as
           a
           
             Coelestial
             Wheel
          
           ,
           both
           upward
           and
           downward
           ,
           carrying
           and
           bearing
           up
           as
           an
           
             anointed
             Cherub
          
           ,
           that
           may
           mount
           and
           ascend
           ,
           and
           face
           the
           supream
           Glory
           of
           the
           Lord
           Almighty
           .
           This
           is
           the
           
             high
             Adoption
          
           ,
           that
           the
           Spirit
           in
           the
           living
           Creatures
           ,
           do
           move
           from
           the
           earthly
           Center
           up
           straight
           forward
           ,
           being
           circled
           about
           with
           the
           unfadeable
           Body
           of
           the
           immutable
           Heavens
           ,
           to
           whom
           the
           Heaven
           of
           Heavens
           will
           open
           ,
           and
           descend
           to
           take
           in
           such
           Royal
           clothed
           Priests
           ,
           that
           have
           put
           off
           their
           changeable
           Heavens
           ,
           and
           are
           all
           clothed
           with
           substantial
           Power
           .
           If
           any
           one
           ask
           ,
           
             How
             this
             shall
             be
             ,
             and
             when
             ?
          
           VVe
           can
           only
           direct
           you
           to
           wait
           at
           the
           High-Priest's
           Gate
           ,
           by
           whom
           our
           inlet
           into
           all
           of
           this
           high
           inconceiveable
           working
           Powers
           in
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           ,
           which
           will
           the
           separating
           Description
           make
           ,
           and
           show
           by
           real
           Evidence
           ,
           who
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           from
           men
           and
           the
           Earth
           are
           in
           truth
           all
           fully
           redeemed
           .
        
         
           Before
           we
           can
           give
           over
           this
           subject
           ,
           we
           are
           to
           make
           known
           ,
           for
           the
           Priestly
           Election
           sake
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           be
           strengthened
           ,
           supported
           and
           encouraged
           in
           their
           process
           ,
           from
           the
           knowledge
           of
           these
           special
           Royalties
           ,
           which
           to
           them
           do
           belong
           ,
           it
           having
           been
           specified
           what
           are
           the
           high
           Qualifications
           of
           this
           high
           Priesthood
           ,
           who
           must
           no
           more
           look
           down
           towards
           the
           creeping
           things
           of
           this
           Earth
           ;
           for
           here
           you
           must
           consider
           the
           Enochian
           translation
           ,
           these
           Priests
           being
           designed
           for
           the
           company
           of
           God
           ,
           the
           
           most
           holy
           separated
           Beeing
           ;
           for
           there
           is
           a
           real
           taking
           into
           God
           to
           be
           experienced
           ,
           and
           a
           ceasing
           from
           the
           Life
           of
           Sin.
           Now
           for
           the
           bringing
           up
           hereunto
           ,
           there
           must
           be
           a
           passing
           through
           ,
           until
           the
           
             Holiest
             of
             all
          
           be
           entred
           into
           .
        
         
           But
           now
           come
           we
           to
           describe
           what
           this
           
             holy
             Function
          
           stands
           chargeable
           withal
           ,
           as
           also
           the
           
             Dignity
             ,
             Power
          
           and
           Pre-eminence
           which
           doth
           attend
           it
           .
           
             Every
             High-Priest
             ,
             taken
             from
             men
             ,
             is
             ordained
             in
             things
             pertaining
             to
             God
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             offer
             Gifts
             and
             Sacrifices
             for
             Sin.
          
           This
           is
           a
           Charge
           ,
           which
           to
           this
           
             New
             Covenant
             Priesthood
          
           doth
           still
           belong
           ;
           for
           whoso
           meet
           to
           deal
           with
           God
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           intercession
           as
           the
           Pure
           and
           Merciful
           ,
           who
           have
           themselves
           been
           encompassed
           with
           Infirmity
           ,
           and
           passed
           through
           divers
           Temptations
           ,
           who
           but
           these
           can
           know
           how
           to
           have
           Compassion
           of
           the
           Ignorant
           and
           Knowing
           also
           ,
           that
           have
           turned
           aside
           from
           the
           Sanctuary
           of
           
             Gods
             Presence
          
           and
           Walks
           ,
           and
           thereby
           have
           lost
           their
           peace
           and
           joy
           ?
           therefore
           God
           hath
           as
           well
           provided
           in
           this
           case
           ,
           Priests
           and
           
             Mediators
             on
             the
             Earth
          
           ,
           as
           he
           hath
           provided
           that
           great
           High-Priest
           ,
           who
           is
           entred
           into
           the
           Heavens
           ;
           for
           the
           self-same
           Prevailency
           and
           Power
           will
           be
           found
           in
           and
           amongst
           this
           holy
           and
           
             undefiled
             Priesthood
          
           ,
           because
           where-ever
           Christ
           in
           his
           
             spiritual
             Body
          
           is
           present
           ,
           with
           the
           breathing
           Power
           of
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           ,
           it
           implies
           great
           Efficacy
           in
           every
           Oblation
           and
           Prayer
           ,
           which
           in
           their
           behalf
           shall
           be
           put
           up
           .
           Thus
           a
           Spirit
           of
           attoning
           is
           appropriated
           
           unto
           the
           Melchizedeck-Pristhood
           ,
           from
           whom
           more
           fruitful
           Powers
           must
           branch
           forth
           ,
           for
           further
           service
           in
           their
           
           Place
           and
           Office.
           There
           is
           also
           an
           
             Absolving
             Commission
          
           given
           ,
           
             That
             whosoever's
             Sins
             they
             remit
             ,
             they
             are
             from
             all
             Guilt
             discharged
             ,
             as
             pronouncing
             it
             in
             the
             Person
             and
             Power
             of
             him
             to
             whom
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             was
             given
             without
             Measure
             ,
             and
             who
             after
             his
             Resurrection
             breathed
             forth
             this
             Power
             upon
             his
             Disciples
             ,
             That
             whatever
             they
             bound
             on
             Earth
             should
             be
             bound
             in
             Heaven
             .
          
           Hereby
           communicating
           his
           Priestly
           Power
           and
           Authority
           ,
           that
           as
           he
           ,
           the
           Son
           of
           Man
           ,
           had
           power
           to
           forgive
           sins
           ,
           so
           might
           they
           also
           have
           on
           Earth
           after
           his
           Departure
           ,
           to
           carry
           on
           their
           Apostolical
           Dispensation
           ,
           which
           only
           lasted
           for
           a
           while
           ,
           and
           being
           lost
           ,
           a
           feigned
           Form
           was
           set
           up
           in
           stead
           of
           it
           ,
           without
           any
           sealing
           Effects
           of
           Spirit
           or
           Power
           .
           Thus
           the
           Shadow
           hath
           held
           up
           ,
           without
           any
           living
           presence
           ,
           in
           Babel
           ,
           which
           boasts
           of
           a
           Key
           ,
           which
           never
           yet
           could
           open
           ,
           nor
           give
           
           Enlargement
           to
           those
           who
           were
           bound
           in
           the
           Cords
           of
           Iniquity
           :
           for
           how
           should
           they
           ,
           who
           are
           not
           purified
           themselves
           ,
           help
           or
           succour
           their
           Brethren
           ?
           And
           though
           this
           true
           thing
           hath
           been
           abused
           by
           the
           Arrogant
           and
           Self-exalting
           Spirit
           ,
           that
           with
           this
           Priestly
           Robe
           covers
           all
           manner
           of
           filch
           and
           Uncleanness
           ,
           all
           of
           which
           will
           come
           to
           bear
           its
           shame
           ,
           and
           have
           its
           Overthrow
           ,
           as
           this
           True
           and
           
             Royal
             Priesthood
          
           shall
           rise
           in
           Power
           in
           the
           true
           Tabernacle
           ,
           where
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           will
           present
           the
           
             Priestly
             Offerings
          
           ;
           and
           this
           is
           that
           ,
           which
           upon
           sure
           grounds
           ,
           we
           know
           is
           now
           reviving
           again
           ;
           the
           most
           Holy
           will
           bring
           forth
           his
           Priestly
           Unction
           ,
           which
           will
           take
           the
           Chair
           ,
           that
           so
           this
           holy
           Ordination
           may
           take
           place
           in
           great
           Soveraignity
           .
           The
           holy
           and
           just
           One
           hath
           reserved
           his
           last
           and
           most
           wonderful
           sealing
           Testimony
           ,
           for
           to
           go
           forth
           from
           the
           Unity
           of
           an
           holy
           Priestly
           Spirit
           ,
           which
           is
           so
           far
           perfected
           ,
           as
           to
           stand
           no
           more
           in
           need
           of
           Offerings
           for
           Sin
           ,
           because
           he
           who
           sanctifieth
           ,
           and
           they
           who
           are
           sanctified
           ,
           are
           made
           all
           one
           in
           this
           Ministration
           ;
           for
           if
           they
           come
           not
           to
           a
           sinless
           state
           ,
           they
           cannot
           be
           of
           this
           high
           Priestly
           Order
           ,
           because
           to
           it
           a
           Key
           is
           given
           ,
           
           which
           must
           open
           all
           the
           
             twelve
             Gates
          
           before-mentioned
           .
           And
           without
           all
           Controversie
           ,
           great
           is
           that
           Power
           that
           shall
           be
           here
           concentred
           ;
           for
           our
           exalted
           Christ
           ,
           who
           is
           passed
           higher
           than
           the
           Heavens
           ,
           hath
           recovered
           Power
           to
           transfer
           himself
           in
           his
           divine
           Purity
           and
           excellent
           Might
           ,
           unto
           this
           elected
           Priesthood
           ,
           which
           shall
           be
           visible
           here
           on
           Earth
           .
           This
           is
           the
           true
           Mount-Zion
           ,
           from
           whence
           
             Decrees
             ,
             Laws
             ,
             Judgments
          
           and
           
             holy
             Statutes
          
           shall
           go
           forth
           from
           the
           Urim
           and
           
             Thummim
             ,
             sound
             Knowledge
          
           and
           Understanding
           ,
           and
           the
           Certainty
           of
           the
           words
           of
           Truth
           hence
           shall
           proceed
           ,
           so
           that
           it
           will
           be
           a
           most
           sure
           and
           safe
           Oracle
           in
           all
           difficult
           Soul-cases
           ,
           and
           to
           determine
           all
           Doubts
           and
           Difficulties
           ;
           for
           of
           Old
           the
           
             Israel
             of
             God
          
           would
           not
           venture
           upon
           any
           Concern
           ,
           nor
           attempt
           any
           Design
           ,
           without
           having
           
             first
             enquired
             at
             the
             Priests
             Mouth
             ,
          
           who
           only
           was
           to
           give
           forth
           the
           Mind
           of
           God
           ,
           which
           will
           now
           be
           again
           renewed
           ,
           for
           those
           who
           are
           not
           admitted
           to
           this
           high
           Calling
           of
           the
           holy
           Priesthood
           ;
           for
           such
           honour
           these
           Saints
           shall
           have
           above
           the
           lower
           Ranks
           ,
           as
           being
           not
           ordained
           by
           man
           ,
           nor
           after
           the
           Law
           of
           a
           carnal
           Commandment
           ,
           but
           
             by
             the
             impressed
             Seal
             of
             the
             mighty
             God.
          
           Here
           need
           no
           Epistles
           of
           Commendation
           ,
           the
           Powers
           of
           this
           Priestly
           Dignity
           will
           be
           
           sufficient
           Orators
           to
           recommend
           them
           ;
           for
           great
           Signs
           and
           Wonders
           will
           be
           acted
           forth
           when
           the
           Temple-Body
           of
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           shall
           come
           down
           and
           open
           it self
           in
           the
           Priestly
           Ministration
           ,
           every
           Branch
           of
           which
           will
           have
           its
           multiplying
           Fruits
           for
           the
           Praise-Offering
           of
           the
           Sanctuary
           .
           I
           shall
           now
           declare
           what
           the
           Testimony
           of
           Truth
           hath
           spoken
           in
           me
           ,
           which
           is
           this
           ,
           
             That
             whatever
             God
             is
             or
             can
             do
             ,
             the
             same
             will
             appear
             in
             and
             amongst
             this
             Priestly
             Order
          
           ;
           Visions
           ,
           Proverbs
           and
           Similitudes
           must
           cease
           ,
           which
           as
           leading
           stars
           have
           been
           under
           the
           Son's
           Ministration
           ,
           this
           being
           the
           fulness
           of
           time
           ,
           in
           which
           the
           Father
           will
           shew
           himself
           plainly
           ,
           without
           any
           Figures
           or
           Shadows
           ,
           in
           the
           substantial
           Body
           of
           Power
           ,
           uncessantly
           flowing
           ,
           from
           which
           the
           New
           Creation
           must
           bud
           out
           in
           a
           fresh
           Glory
           ,
           and
           all
           of
           the
           old
           fade
           and
           dye
           away
           .
        
         
           But
           here
           it
           may
           be
           objected
           ,
           
             Where
             are
             there
             any
             to
             be
             found
             of
             this
             Royal
             Priesthood
             ,
             who
             may
             give
             forth
             a
             Sealing
             Evidence
             in
             this
             present
             time
             ?
             They
             have
             indeed
             been
             long
             predicted
             of
             ,
             but
             we
             would
             fain
             see
             some
             really
             instated
             in
             this
             high
             Order
             .
          
        
         
           For
           Answer
           to
           this
           ,
           I
           say
           ,
           there
           may
           possibly
           be
           some
           who
           are
           advanced
           to
           a
           good
           degree
           of
           this
           high
           state
           ,
           and
           who
           have
           passed
           through
           the
           first
           and
           second
           Order
           ;
           all
           which
           is
           an
           inward
           ,
           secret
           ,
           purifying
           work
           from
           Sin
           ,
           and
           holy
           Ground
           made
           ready
           for
           the
           Righteous
           Branch
           ,
           in
           its
           Lilly-beauty
           to
           spring
           ,
           which
           may
           be
           done
           without
           any
           great
           noise
           ;
           for
           where
           Christ
           is
           come
           to
           offer
           himself
           once
           for
           all
           ,
           then
           the
           next
           thing
           that
           follows
           is
           the
           coming
           of
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           to
           reign
           all
           in
           all
           :
           wherefore
           we
           will
           believe
           and
           hope
           ,
           there
           may
           be
           some
           under
           this
           peculiar
           Ordination
           though
           dispersed
           and
           unknown
           ,
           who
           are
           all
           ready
           to
           enter
           upon
           the
           third
           Degree
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           spriritual
           Rule
           and
           Authority
           ;
           for
           it
           is
           no
           less
           than
           a
           perfect
           Regeneration
           that
           bringeth
           to
           this
           Gate
           ,
           because
           whoever
           enters
           here
           ,
           must
           first
           have
           shaken
           hands
           with
           a
           worldly
           Conversation
           ,
           no
           more
           touching
           any
           dead
           thing
           ;
           wherefore
           this
           state
           is
           not
           common
           or
           easily
           attained
           ,
           but
           by
           such
           who
           are
           touched
           by
           Love
           ,
           and
           anointed
           for
           this
           holy
           
             Melchizedeck
             Order
          
           ,
           of
           their
           calling
           to
           which
           ,
           none
           shall
           ever
           have
           cause
           to
           Repent
           ;
           for
           great
           are
           the
           Royalties
           that
           will
           follow
           ,
           according
           as
           hath
           been
           declared
           .
        
         
           The
           Spirit
           of
           Prophecy
           spake
           thus
           to
           me
           expresly
           ,
           as
           the
           close
           
           of
           this
           subject
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
             I
             will
             chuse
             a
             Disciplehood
             yet
             upon
             the
             Earth
             a
             gain
             ,
             who
             shall
             know
             me
             in
             my
             inward
             spiritual
             figure
             ;
             as
             in
             former
             time
             I
             was
             known
             in
             a
             visible
             Humanity
             ,
             by
             Voice
             and
             Shape
             ;
             but
             now
             I
             am
             come
             to
             appear
             and
             walk
             upon
             invisible
             Earth
             ,
             which
             none
             but
             the
             spiritual
             Man
             understands
             my
             Speech
             ,
             or
             sees
             my
             transformed
             Shape
             to
             such
             who
             my
             chosen
             Disciples
             are
             ,
             I
             will
             familiarly
             appear
             ;
             for
             behold
             ,
             I
             upon
             a
             new
             Election
             am
             ,
             who
             the
          
           Alpha
           and
           Omega
           
             is
             to
             call
             together
             such
             whose
             Names
             are
             sound
             in
             the
             Crown
             Number
             Roll
             ,
             one
             by
             one
             ,
             till
             to
             the
             hundred
             and
             forty
             four
             Thousand
             for
             the
             increase
             &
             manifestation
             of
             this
             most
             holy
             Priesthood
             ;
             blessed
             are
             they
             that
             shall
             be
             the
             first
             Foundation
             Pillars
             hereof
             ,
          
           so
           saith
           the
           
             Yea
             &
             Amen
             ;
             for
             this
             will
             be
             the
             Virgin
             Church
             ,
             upon
             whom
             no
             Spot
             ar
             Wrinkle
             shall
             be
             found
             ,
             for
             if
             found
             faulty
             ,
             I
             cannot
             be
             their
             Priestly
             head
             for
             the
             case
             is
             clean
             alter'd
             of
             what
             it
             was
             in
             the
             day
             of
             my
             visible
             Corporiety
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             first
             dawning
             of
             my
             Day
             ,
             in
             which
             the
             mixed
             and
             imperfect
             things
             among
             my
             Disciplehood
             ,
             could
             not
             so
             suddenly
             fly
             away
             ;
             therefore
             a
             suffering
             state
             was
             to
             succeed
             after
             me
             ,
             that
             so
             sin
             ,
             by
             its
             daily
             dyings
             might
             expire
             ,
             which
             among
             my
             old
             Disciplehood
             ,
             in
             that
             Age
             ,
             great
             effect
             did
             take
             ,
             but
             yet
             deceasing
             before
             reaching
             to
             the
             full
             and
             perfect
             date
             of
             what
             was
             to
             be
             the
             Churches
             primitive
             state
             ,
             now
             something
             greater
             and
             more
             perfect
             is
             to
             be
             revealed
             ,
             after
             so
             long
             and
             cloudy
             a
             Night
             of
             Apostacy
             ,
             where
             there
             has
             been
             a
             going
             back
             ,
             instead
             of
             going
             forward
             ;
             but
             there
             is
             a
             Star
             that
             shall
             arise
             out
             of
             the
             same
             light
             Orb
             ,
             whereof
             it
             shall
             be
             said
             ,
             Behold
             ,
             Wisdom's
             Day
             through
             dark
             Clouds
             doth
             appear
             ,
             out
             of
             whose
             Virgin
             Womb
             bright
             Stars
             of
             Glory
             generated
             are
             ,
             innumerably
             ,
             to
             make
             up
             that
             Temple-Church
             ,
             all
             fair
             and
             christaline
             ,
             terrible
             as
             an
             Army
             with
             Banners
             ,
             that
             shall
             display
             my
             Strength
             and
             Power
             .
          
           This
           is
           the
           Trumpet
           sound
           of
           Christ
           ,
           the
           Lords
           Spirit
           ,
           to
           such
           who
           of
           this
           high
           and
           holy
           Order
           are
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           break
           away
           from
           their
           Iron
           Yokes
           ;
           and
           be
           unbound
           from
           all
           Terrestrial
           things
           ,
           for
           to
           come
           to
           be
           received
           into
           this
           new
           Disciplehood
           ,
           and
           with
           the
           Lord
           to
           have
           all
           freedom
           of
           Speech
           .
           Oh!
           where
           shall
           we
           find
           any
           that
           shall
           ,
           for
           this
           high
           and
           spiritual
           degree
           ,
           all
           they
           have
           and
           are
           here
           for
           to
           resigne
           ,
           that
           as
           fixed
           Pillars
           for
           this
           first
           born
           Church
           ,
           they
           may
           come
           so
           to
           be
           .
           Lord
           Jesus
           ,
           it
           is
           thy
           golden
           Crook
           that
           must
           take
           hold
           ,
           I
           see
           ,
           for
           such
           a
           Priestly
           Ministry
           .
        
         
           I
           shall
           ,
           before
           I
           conclude
           ,
           answer
           some
           Queries
           that
           may
           arise
           in
           the
           Minds
           of
           some
           ,
           as
           they
           read
           these
           
             Prophetical
             Revelations
          
           ,
           who
           may
           require
           some
           further
           satisfaction
           concerning
           the
           truth
           of
           these
           things
           .
        
         
           The
           first
           Objection
           that
           meets
           me
           ,
           asking
           ,
           
             How
             and
             after
             what
             manner
             are
             these
             great
             and
             deep
             Mysteries
             revealed
             and
             made
             known
             ?
             
             for
             we
             are
             in
             doubt
             whether
             any
             since
             the
             Apostles
             days
             can
             have
             so
             pure
             and
             clear
             a
             Discovery
             of
             the
             Mind
             of
             God
             ,
             by
             way
             of
             Vision
             or
             Revelation
             .
          
        
         
           As
           to
           this
           ,
           
             I
             Answer
          
           ;
           The
           thing
           is
           weighty
           ,
           and
           may
           be
           allowed
           of
           to
           search
           and
           follow
           this
           Query
           close
           and
           home
           ;
           for
           too
           many
           there
           be
           that
           are
           Pretenders
           to
           the
           Gift
           of
           Prophecy
           and
           Revelation
           ,
           whereby
           they
           put
           a
           cheat
           upon
           themselves
           and
           others
           ,
           and
           bring
           themselves
           under
           that
           Wo
           of
           taking
           up
           the
           Lords
           Spirit
           for
           their
           covering
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           greatest
           of
           all
           Evils
           ,
           to
           be
           under
           a
           spiritual
           Fraud
           :
           Therefore
           I
           say
           ,
           let
           every
           one
           search
           ,
           try
           and
           examine
           ,
           from
           what
           ground
           and
           spirit
           they
           come
           forth
           as
           the
           Oracles
           of
           God
           ,
           to
           give
           his
           Mind
           out
           ;
           for
           assuredly
           they
           will
           be
           called
           to
           a
           severe
           Account
           by
           the
           Spirit
           of
           Truth
           .
           Now
           as
           to
           this
           I
           will
           assure
           thee
           ,
           (
           O
           Querior
           )
           whoever
           thou
           art
           ,
           it
           was
           my
           great
           fear
           and
           jealousie
           ,
           even
           upon
           my
           first
           entrance
           into
           this
           Ministration
           ,
           and
           was
           made
           well
           aware
           of
           the
           wiles
           and
           subtilties
           of
           Satan
           ,
           that
           was
           ready
           enough
           to
           mingle
           his
           Deceits
           with
           Truth
           ;
           but
           
             divine
             Wisdom
          
           was
           my
           Counsellor
           and
           Cautioner
           ,
           and
           her
           Spirit
           became
           the
           Conduct
           to
           Truth
           ,
           and
           Separater
           ,
           she
           still
           throwing
           out
           what
           would
           not
           bear
           the
           touch
           of
           the
           burning
           Stone
           ,
           which
           Wisdom
           had
           placed
           in
           the
           Center
           of
           my
           Heart
           ,
           by
           which
           a
           wonderful
           Light
           of
           Manifestation
           did
           spring
           ,
           for
           the
           knowledge
           of
           the
           Truth
           ,
           in
           the
           deep
           Essentiality
           of
           it
           ;
           the
           Way
           ,
           Method
           ,
           Measure
           and
           Rules
           of
           it
           ,
           as
           experienced
           by
           me
           ,
           I
           shall
           demonstrate
           ,
           for
           the
           service
           and
           benefit
           of
           such
           as
           are
           true
           Seekers
           and
           fervent
           Lovers
           of
           Truth
           ,
           how
           they
           may
           come
           to
           know
           the
           true
           Revelation
           of
           the
           Spirit
           of
           Christ
           ,
           from
           those
           mixed
           Spirits
           that
           are
           apt
           to
           inject
           their
           Motions
           ,
           and
           so
           mudy
           the
           pure
           Springs
           of
           Revelation
           ;
           for
           know
           ,
           it
           is
           a
           nice
           and
           difficult
           matter
           to
           know
           the
           Spirit
           's
           speech
           and
           voice
           in
           his
           day
           since
           Christ
           the
           Lords
           ascending
           ,
           than
           what
           it
           was
           before
           ,
           when
           as
           the
           Word
           of
           the
           Lord
           came
           expresly
           to
           the
           Patriarchs
           and
           Prophets
           ,
           articularly
           ,
           by
           immediate
           Voice
           ;
           God
           was
           very
           familiar
           in
           way
           of
           Speech
           ,
           as
           with
           
             Araham
             ,
             Moses
          
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           the
           Prophets
           ,
           till
           Christ's
           time
           ;
           
             but
             now
             in
             these
             last
             days
             he
             speaks
             to
             us
             by
             the
             Spirit
             of
             his
             Son
             ,
          
           which
           is
           the
           
             Spirit
             of
             Truth
          
           and
           Comforter
           ,
           that
           is
           the
           Spirit
           we
           are
           to
           try
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           proved
           by
           ,
           whether
           or
           no
           he
           is
           come
           into
           us
           ,
           as
           a
           Spirit
           of
           Prophecy
           and
           Revelation
           ,
           which
           you
           shall
           know
           first
           by
           way
           of
           Preparation
           of
           the
           inward
           Mind
           ;
           for
           the
           speaking
           Word
           or
           
             Oracle
             of
             God
          
           must
           have
           a
           most
           holy
           separated
           place
           ,
           distinct
           and
           apart
           from
           the
           outward
           Man
           ;
           for
           there
           is
           to
           be
           prepared
           an
           inward
           Temple
           body
           ,
           else
           no
           expectation
           of
           the
           holy
           
           Ghost
           ,
           without
           a
           suitable
           Body
           be
           prepared
           for
           him
           ,
           as
           the
           living
           Ark
           ,
           in
           which
           the
           Oracle
           of
           Truth
           may
           open
           ,
           and
           shew
           the
           Records
           of
           the
           Heavens
           .
        
         
           But
           it
           may
           be
           further
           queried
           ,
           
             How
             can
             this
             Temple
             .
             Body
             be
             raised
             up
             and
             kept
             so
             spiritually
             ,
             as
             to
             be
             distinct
             and
             separated
             from
             the
             mortal
             body
             ,
             with
             its
             senses
             and
             earthly
             Motions
             ?
          
        
         
           
             I
             Answer
          
           ;
           Herein
           indeed
           lieth
           the
           great
           Mystery
           of
           all
           Mysteries
           ,
           how
           to
           keep
           the
           spirit
           of
           the
           outward
           birth
           ,
           with
           all
           his
           infecting
           Multiplicities
           ,
           from
           rushing
           into
           the
           inward
           Court
           ,
           where
           the
           Soul
           and
           God
           are
           to
           be
           in
           private
           Counsel
           together
           ;
           for
           if
           there
           be
           a
           breaking
           in
           of
           the
           troubled
           Sea
           of
           thoughts
           ,
           this
           is
           that
           which
           adulterates
           the
           pure
           revealed
           things
           ,
           and
           brings
           a
           false
           covering
           upon
           them
           ;
           therefore
           I
           shall
           give
           these
           following
           Rules
           ,
           as
           they
           were
           given
           me
           by
           the
           holy
           Anointing
           ,
           when
           I
           first
           sought
           this
           Priviledge
           ,
           of
           divine
           Inspiration
           ,
           I
           was
           counselled
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           outward
           state
           of
           things
           ,
           
             To
             avoid
             ,
             as
             much
             as
             I
             could
             ,
             the
             choaking
             intangling
             Cares
             of
             this
             Life
             ,
             and
             also
             to
             sequester
             my self
             from
             all
             wordly
             Conversation
             ,
             and
             give
             up
             Spirit
             ,
             Soul
             and
             Body
             in
             pure
             dedication
          
           ;
           the
           which
           I
           can
           say
           ,
           in
           my
           measure
           I
           have
           been
           obedient
           to
           ,
           and
           have
           found
           good
           things
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           spiritual
           part
           ,
           have
           accrued
           thereby
           ,
           which
           I
           shall
           never
           have
           cause
           to
           repent
           of
           ,
           let
           my
           losses
           be
           what
           they
           can
           be
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           worldly
           lot
           of
           things
           .
           Now
           the
           
             next
             Rule
          
           ,
           which
           is
           more
           interior
           and
           Evangelical
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           inward
           and
           holy
           place
           of
           the
           Mind
           ,
           
             For
             this
             take
             more
             special
             care
             ,
             and
             keep
             the
             outward
             Birth
             at
             distance
             from
             the
             superior
             and
             inward
             birth
             ;
             call
             in
             your
             heavenly
             guard
             upon
             it
             ;
             enter
             into
             no
             Parley
             with
             the
             outward
             Man
             of
             Reason
             ,
             concerning
             spiritual
             matters
             ,
             for
             you
             will
             find
             him
             a
             false
             Prophet
             ,
             and
             no
             way
             consonant
             to
             this
             Ministration
             the
             Soul
             is
             waiting
             upon
             ,
             therefore
             to
             watch
             and
             be
             in
             a
             defensive
             Posture
             against
             all
             invasions
             of
             this
             kind
             .
          
           Then
           again
           take
           a
           further
           Caution
           concerning
           a
           more
           finer
           subtiltier
           sort
           of
           imaginariness
           ,
           which
           comes
           in
           the
           appearance
           of
           spirituality
           ;
           here
           lieth
           the
           greatest
           danger
           for
           mistake
           ,
           when
           seeming
           
             good
             Motions
          
           do
           rise
           and
           spring
           ,
           and
           yet
           but
           from
           the
           
             Astaral
             Kingdom
          
           ,
           but
           they
           are
           sometimes
           so
           divine
           as
           you
           can
           hardly
           discern
           them
           from
           the
           true
           teaching
           of
           the
           holy
           anointing
           ;
           there
           are
           Spirits
           that
           will
           put
           on
           such
           a
           
             Priestly
             dress
          
           ,
           like
           those
           that
           rose
           up
           against
           Moses
           ,
           the
           Lords
           infallible
           Prophet
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
             Are
             not
             we
             spiritual
             ,
             and
             therefore
             may
             be
             admitted
             into
             the
             secret
             of
             God
             with
             you
             ,
             and
             there
             give
             our
             Verdict
             as
             front
             the
             Oracle
             of
             God
             ?
          
           Thus
           we
           are
           in
           danger
           to
           be
           encompassed
           with
           Spirits
           so
           finely
           clothed
           ,
           as
           they
           would
           think
           much
           to
           be
           refused
           ,
           but
           
           where
           the
           Urim
           and
           Thummim
           of
           sound
           judgment
           in
           such
           is
           come
           ,
           that
           can
           only
           discern
           and
           taste
           Spirits
           of
           all
           sorts
           of
           
             Qualities
             ,
             Natures
          
           and
           Degrees
           ;
           for
           I
           well
           know
           ,
           a
           Mind
           may
           be
           replenished
           with
           knowledge
           and
           understanding
           of
           
             divine
             Mysteries
          
           from
           the
           outward
           Tongues
           receiv'd
           and
           taken
           in
           ,
           and
           yet
           have
           been
           kept
           strangers
           to
           the
           
             flowing
             Springs
          
           of
           Wisdom
           and
           Revelation
           within
           ,
           from
           whence
           the
           certainty
           of
           the
           
             true
             Prophet
          
           is
           to
           be
           known
           ;
           therefore
           let
           every
           one
           look
           to
           it
           ,
           what
           they
           
             speak
             teach
          
           or
           write
           ;
           for
           it
           will
           pass
           through
           the
           
             inward
             ground
          
           for
           trial
           ,
           where
           the
           
             fiery
             Region
          
           will
           prove
           it
           .
        
         
           But
           now
           I
           shall
           come
           to
           describe
           the
           true
           and
           more
           certain
           way
           of
           
             divine
             Openings
          
           and
           Revelations
           ;
           know
           then
           ,
           where
           
             holy
             Consecrations
          
           and
           
             special
             Separations
          
           ,
           as
           the
           foregoing
           Preparation
           to
           this
           
             high
             Ministration
          
           ,
           those
           are
           ,
           as
           such
           may
           come
           to
           feel
           in
           themselves
           one
           
             essential
             Birth
             of
             Life
          
           to
           spring
           ,
           which
           is
           not
           to
           be
           catched
           in
           by
           
             verbal
             Comprehension
             ,
             Knowledge
          
           or
           Understanding
           ;
           No
           such
           thing
           .
           But
           the
           
             Spirit
             of
             Truth
          
           and
           Revelation
           openeth
           himself
           in
           the
           
             fiery
             Essence
          
           of
           the
           Soul
           ,
           in
           a
           sweet
           silent
           stillness
           ,
           where
           out
           all
           thoughts
           are
           excluded
           ;
           then
           doth
           the
           
             light
             Ray
          
           of
           the
           Deity
           rise
           ,
           and
           overshadow
           and
           fill
           the
           Temple
           of
           the
           Mind
           with
           light
           and
           glory
           ,
           then
           will
           the
           soul
           sink
           away
           deeper
           &
           deeper
           into
           the
           
             abyss
             being
          
           ,
           where
           the
           greatest
           of
           
             Wisdom's
             secrets
          
           are
           to
           be
           known
           ,
           when
           the
           spirit
           of
           the
           Soul
           can
           ,
           after
           this
           manner
           steal
           &
           
           slide
           away
           from
           time
           and
           
             mortal
             day
          
           ,
           then
           open
           stands
           that
           gate
           that
           given
           entrance
           to
           behold
           the
           glorisi'd
           beings
           ,
           &
           to
           hear
           the
           languages
           of
           that
           
             light
             world
          
           ,
           which
           none
           else
           can
           hear
           but
           them
           that
           are
           got
           out
           of
           the
           noise
           of
           all
           other
           hearings
           ,
           into
           that
           still
           and
           silent
           deep
           ,
           where
           most
           
             pleasant
             joyful
             Voices
          
           and
           Sounds
           are
           heard
           ,
           which
           entring
           through
           the
           several
           Orgains
           ,
           as
           a
           
             siery
             Bresth
          
           ,
           and
           nothing
           of
           
             vocal
             Words
          
           is
           either
           required
           or
           needed
           there
           :
           Now
           then
           by
           this
           you
           may
           judge
           ,
           that
           pure
           and
           unadultered
           revelation
           and
           vision
           of
           a
           true
           sight
           ,
           is
           not
           so
           quickly
           rushed
           into
           ,
           nor
           easily
           attained
           ;
           it
           is
           a
           great
           and
           peculiar
           Gift
           ,
           and
           also
           requires
           great
           watchfulness
           ,
           and
           attenders
           upon
           it
           ,
           if
           any
           would
           enjoy
           and
           hold
           it
           incorruptedly
           :
           And
           that
           there
           may
           be
           no
           deceit
           in
           this
           matter
           ,
           when
           you
           come
           to
           try
           your
           own
           and
           other
           Spirits
           ,
           take
           this
           observation
           further
           with
           you
           ,
           
             If
             any
             one
             brings
             out
             a
             Prophecy
             or
             Revelation
             ,
             take
             notice
             what
             defensive
             power
             and
             guard
             it
             hath
             upon
             it
             .
          
           The
           beloved
           John
           ,
           when
           he
           had
           all
           those
           visions
           and
           revelations
           ,
           he
           gives
           an
           account
           how
           they
           were
           seen
           and
           heard
           by
           him
           ;
           for
           saith
           he
           ,
           
             I
             was
             in
             the
             Spirit
             on
             the
             Lords
             day
          
           (
           and
           a
           good
           proof
           there
           was
           of
           it
           )
           
           as
           much
           as
           if
           he
           had
           said
           ,
           
             That
             it
             was
             neither
             Mans
             nor
             Mortals
             day
             that
             did
             rise
             and
             inclose
             upon
             him
             ,
             but
             the
             one
             everlasting
             Day
             ,
             or
             Ancient
             of
             Days
             ,
             in
             whose
             Light
             he
             had
             the
             glorious
             Prospect
             of
             heavenly
             things
             themselves
             .
          
           Thus
           he
           was
           in
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           which
           was
           his
           defensive
           power
           and
           guard
           ,
           to
           keep
           out
           all
           ether
           trifling
           Spirits
           .
           Observe
           this
           further
           ,
           it
           is
           a
           much
           different
           thing
           for
           the
           Mind
           and
           Spirit
           of
           the
           Soul
           to
           be
           caught
           and
           taken
           up
           into
           the
           spirit
           pure
           and
           abstractedly
           ;
           for
           then
           it
           is
           secured
           from
           mixtures
           ;
           but
           when
           the
           holy
           Spirit
           is
           come
           only
           into
           the
           Property
           of
           our
           Souls
           ,
           giving
           sorth
           lustrous
           Light
           and
           Revelation
           ,
           &
           in
           speaking
           fluently
           ,
           yet
           hazardable
           to
           be
           twisted
           about
           from
           the
           self-promoting
           Essence
           ,
           that
           ready
           and
           apt
           is
           to
           dash
           in
           upon
           the
           divine
           inspiring
           ,
           as
           soon
           as
           it
           arise
           from
           its
           own
           center
           deep
           .
           This
           I
           speak
           knowingly
           ,
           having
           traced
           through
           the
           deep
           Meanders
           ,
           before
           I
           arrived
           to
           know
           the
           true
           and
           certain
           way
           of
           Revelation
           ,
           by
           which
           now
           I
           am
           put
           out
           of
           doubt
           concerning
           the
           
             true
             Oracle
             speaking
             in
             the
             Soul
             ,
          
           as
           to
           my
           own
           particular
           ,
           watching
           thereunto
           with
           heedfulness
           ,
           for
           the
           keeping
           out
           all
           fluttering
           Spirits
           that
           have
           their
           birth
           and
           nourishment
           from
           the
           astaral
           and
           
             elementary
             Region
          
           ,
           that
           can
           go
           in
           and
           out
           for
           proving
           ,
           till
           we
           are
           got
           beyond
           their
           Kingdom
           Now
           indeed
           when
           the
           spirit
           of
           the
           Soul
           meets
           with
           such
           a
           pull
           up
           into
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           as
           the
           beloved
           Disciple
           ,
           then
           it
           is
           out
           of
           all
           fears
           ;
           but
           this
           is
           very
           rare
           ,
           they
           are
           high
           favourits
           that
           do
           frequently
           meet
           with
           such
           transportations
           ;
           but
           the
           other
           is
           more
           common
           and
           frequent
           to
           Saints
           ,
           that
           lovers
           and
           enjoyers
           are
           of
           that
           Ministration
           ,
           for
           whose
           sakes
           I
           have
           been
           impulsed
           to
           open
           these
           secret
           things
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           put
           on
           their
           impregnable
           strength
           of
           defence
           ,
           for
           the
           preserving
           this
           great
           immunity
           ,
           as
           the
           choicest
           of
           all
           of
           
             Gods
             favours
          
           ,
           and
           that
           incorruptedly
           ,
           as
           from
           the
           pure
           spring
           of
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           then
           you
           will
           find
           every
           faculty
           tinged
           with
           the
           
             fiery
             Glance
          
           of
           the
           
             holy
             Ghost
          
           ,
           as
           you
           see
           by
           the
           dark
           &
           hard
           body
           of
           Iron
           ,
           being
           inclosed
           with
           Fire
           ,
           it
           is
           so
           penetrated
           therewith
           ,
           as
           it
           becomes
           as
           one
           and
           the
           same
           
             fire
             flame
          
           ;
           but
           you
           must
           keep
           and
           feed
           it
           there
           as
           the
           Salamander
           ,
           which
           always
           liveth
           in
           the
           fire
           ;
           after
           this
           manner
           doth
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           ,
           with
           his
           invisible
           flaming
           Body
           ,
           penetrate
           through
           the
           spirit
           of
           the
           Soul
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           encompassed
           with
           Light
           ,
           as
           the
           Angel
           ,
           which
           is
           said
           (
           Rev.
           19.
           17.
           
           )
           
             standing
             in
             the
             Sun
          
           ,
           all
           appearing
           as
           the
           very
           Sun
           of
           glory
           ;
           therefore
           highly
           valuable
           it
           is
           ,
           for
           any
           Saint
           to
           get
           such
           a
           clothing
           of
           the
           Spirit
           upon
           them
           ;
           for
           nothing
           of
           Adam's
           weak
           or
           impotent
           Nakedness
           can
           here
           be
           seen
           ,
           but
           all
           
             glory
             ,
             strength
          
           and
           power
           will
           be
           your
           habitation
           ;
           therefore
           these
           are
           gifts
           to
           be
           much
           set
           by
           
           and
           desired
           ,
           and
           not
           slighted
           or
           despised
           .
           Now
           having
           given
           a
           plain
           and
           experimental
           account
           of
           this
           nice
           and
           difficult
           Point
           ,
           which
           I
           hope
           may
           have
           reached
           to
           the
           satisfaction
           of
           the
           doubtful
           ,
           I
           shall
           now
           ,
           by
           virtue
           of
           a
           
             heavenly
             Commission
          
           given
           me
           from
           the
           Lord
           ,
           give
           counsel
           and
           caution
           to
           
             three
             sorts
          
           and
           
             degrees
             of
             Persons
          
           .
        
         
           The
           First
           of
           this
           is
           to
           them
           that
           do
           question
           ,
           
             Whether
             there
             be
             any
             Spirit
             of
             Prophecy
             or
             Revelation
             given
             forth
             since
             the
             Apostles
             deceased
             ,
             as
             believing
             all
             dyed
             with
             them
             ?
          
           This
           would
           be
           a
           sad
           and
           deplorable
           thing
           ,
           if
           God
           should
           since
           that
           Age
           cut
           off
           the
           spring
           of
           Revelation
           from
           its
           original
           ,
           that
           so
           the
           Sheep
           and
           Lambs
           of
           Christs
           flock
           should
           no
           more
           expect
           to
           be
           fed
           from
           the
           fresh
           springing
           Pastures
           ,
           where
           no
           footing
           hath
           been
           ,
           as
           also
           to
           drink
           of
           those
           flowing
           Rivers
           of
           Life
           that
           renew
           daily
           from
           the
           fount
           of
           the
           God
           head
           ;
           let
           such
           but
           call
           to
           mind
           and
           consider
           those
           many
           Scripture-Prophecies
           and
           Promises
           concerning
           the
           continuation
           of
           this
           Gift
           unto
           the
           very
           end
           of
           time
           ,
           both
           in
           the
           old
           and
           new
           Testament
           ;
           I
           shall
           mention
           only
           some
           of
           the
           latter
           ;
           John
           14.
           16
           ,
           17
           ,
           18.
           2
           
           Cor.
           4.
           8.
           1
           
           Cor.
           2.
           10
           ,
           11
           ,
           12
           ,
           13
           ,
           14.
           
           John
           2.
           28.
           
           Heb.
           8.
           9
           ,
           10
           ,
           11.
           
           Many
           more
           than
           these
           Scriptures
           could
           call
           up
           for
           confirmation
           of
           the
           continued
           run
           of
           the
           Spirit
           throughout
           all
           Ages
           ,
           Christ
           by
           his
           Spirit
           comforting
           us
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
             Lohe
             would
             be
             with
             his
             to
             the
             end
             of
             the
             World
             ,
          
           Now
           ,
           as
           from
           the
           Lord
           ,
           I
           beseech
           you
           ,
           not
           to
           eclipse
           the
           light
           of
           the
           Day-star
           (
           2
           Pet.
           1.
           19.
           
           )
           in
           your
           own
           Souls
           ,
           nor
           quench
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           nor
           despise
           Prophecying
           ,
           then
           may
           the
           witness
           of
           Jesus
           rise
           in
           you
           ,
           to
           confirm
           this
           most
           glorious
           Ministration
           ,
           as
           a
           burning
           Lamp
           of
           Revelation
           .
        
         
           A
           word
           of
           Love-caution
           is
           to
           another
           sort
           of
           Persons
           ,
           who
           are
           entred
           into
           this
           Ministration
           ,
           in
           its
           first
           degree
           ,
           and
           are
           under
           the
           Spirits
           discipline
           and
           teaching
           ;
           the
           word
           of
           Counsel
           ,
           from
           the
           Father
           of
           Spirits
           ,
           is
           this
           ,
           
             That
             they
             keep
             precisely
             to
             the
             Rules
             and
             Laws
             of
             the
             Spirit
          
           ;
           for
           there
           will
           be
           expected
           from
           such
           more
           shining
           and
           singular
           Conversation
           ,
           shewed
           forth
           in
           a
           self-denying
           Life
           ,
           dying
           to
           all
           of
           those
           mortal
           things
           and
           sensual
           enjoyments
           ,
           that
           strangle
           and
           choke
           the
           fiery
           Breath
           of
           the
           holy
           Spirit
           ,
           to
           stop
           it
           from
           kindling
           further
           and
           deeper
           in
           the
           Soulish
           Essence
           ,
           that
           so
           there
           may
           be
           a
           coming
           up
           to
           a
           mighty
           Increase
           and
           Fruitfulness
           in
           the
           love
           and
           unity
           of
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           having
           all
           tenderness
           to
           support
           ,
           love
           and
           cherish
           each
           Olive
           Plant
           that
           springeth
           out
           of
           this
           
             Eden
             Garden
          
           ,
           which
           is
           watered
           by
           the
           holy
           Mists
           and
           dropping
           Dews
           of
           the
           Spirit
           .
        
         
           Now
           to
           the
           third
           sort
           ,
           this
           word
           of
           Wisdom
           and
           Counsel
           doth
           greet
           them
           ,
           whom
           we
           discern
           to
           be
           of
           a
           high
           and
           lofty
           stature
           ,
           having
           
           shot
           forth
           their
           Branches
           in
           great
           lustre
           and
           glory
           ,
           as
           having
           got
           beyond
           all
           declarative
           Revelations
           and
           Teachings
           ,
           as
           not
           receiving
           or
           needing
           any
           but
           what
           their
           own
           center
           of
           Light
           will
           supply
           them
           withal
           ,
           here-from
           inclining
           to
           slight
           what
           lies
           in
           bank
           and
           store
           with
           their
           fellow-Labourers
           for
           this
           same
           Treasure
           ,
           to
           such
           this
           word
           is
           sent
           ,
           that
           they
           carry
           it
           in
           great
           humility
           and
           lowliness
           of
           Mind
           ,
           prefering
           each
           ones
           gift
           before
           ,
           or
           as
           their
           own
           ,
           maintaining
           all
           sweet
           and
           lovely
           Fellowship
           ,
           with
           those
           of
           lower
           or
           higher
           degrees
           ,
           in
           mutual
           Concord
           and
           Harmony
           ,
           for
           the
           maintaining
           a
           holy
           Fraternity
           and
           spiritual
           Neighbourhood
           ,
           although
           each
           Saint
           may
           have
           a
           full
           Provision
           and
           plentiful
           Portion
           of
           Spirit
           in
           themselves
           ,
           so
           as
           they
           have
           no
           dependance
           on
           another
           ,
           yet
           love
           is
           freely
           communitive
           ,
           and
           disperseth
           it self
           in
           great
           variety
           ,
           so
           as
           what
           one
           Saint
           is
           gifted
           and
           furnished
           with
           ,
           the
           other
           may
           want
           of
           that
           sort
           and
           kind
           ,
           and
           so
           a
           heavenly
           Traffick
           and
           Correspondency
           may
           be
           maintained
           ,
           feeding
           and
           feasting
           with
           each
           other
           ,
           on
           the
           various
           Fruits
           ,
           as
           all
           springing
           from
           one
           Stock
           and
           Tree
           of
           Life
           ;
           for
           it
           is
           experienced
           ,
           that
           much
           increase
           of
           the
           holy
           Anointing
           hath
           flown
           forth
           by
           the
           converse
           and
           declaration
           of
           divine
           Inspirations
           ,
           from
           one
           Saint
           to
           another
           ,
           the
           which
           hath
           begotten
           a
           new
           and
           spiritual
           Generation
           ,
           as
           in
           former
           Ages
           ,
           so
           in
           this
           ,
           sending
           forth
           divine
           sparks
           of
           Light
           and
           Love
           ,
           for
           the
           gathering
           in
           of
           the
           
             holy
             priestly
             Train
          
           ,
           that
           are
           to
           make
           up
           the
           Temple-Glory
           ,
           till
           the
           which
           shall
           come
           to
           be
           compleated
           ,
           there
           will
           be
           all
           need
           of
           this
           
             holy
             in
             spiring
             Breath
          
           to
           be
           breathed
           from
           one
           to
           another
           ,
           whether
           by
           
             vocal
             Voice
             ,
             inspeaking
          
           or
           converse
           ,
           as
           the
           holy
           Spirit
           shall
           go
           forth
           in
           its
           various
           operations
           ,
           for
           the
           edifying
           of
           the
           Body
           of
           Love
           ,
           for
           a
           holy
           Convocation
           to
           the
           Lord.
           
        
         
           In
           the
           hopeful
           Expectation
           of
           which
           ,
           I
           have
           been
           driven
           to
           disclose
           these
           great
           and
           deep
           secrets
           ,
           being
           assured
           ,
           
             That
             this
             Generation
             shall
             not
             pass
             away
             before
             there
             shall
             be
             a
             fulfilling
             of
             what
             hath
             been
             revealed
             &
             prophecied
             of
             in
             this
             little
             Tract
          
           ;
           and
           blessed
           are
           they
           that
           shall
           have
           their
           lot
           and
           portion
           herein
           :
           There
           is
           a
           rich
           Bank
           yet
           behind
           ,
           from
           whence
           the
           
             oily
             Springs
          
           do
           fill
           ,
           that
           may
           be
           emptied
           forth
           ,
           when
           Vessels
           are
           made
           more
           fine
           ,
           and
           ready
           thereof
           to
           take
           in
           ;
           for
           the
           which
           we
           shall
           wait
           and
           seek
           to
           find
           some
           such
           for
           to
           partake
           of
           that
           rich
           and
           weighty
           Prize
           ,
           that
           yet
           lieth
           in
           the
           secret
           &
           eternal
           Mine
           ;
           for
           there
           is
           Vally
           deep
           ,
           which
           under
           ,
           the
           Water
           of
           Life
           doth
           lie
           ,
           that
           will
           bring
           forth
           the
           fruitful
           
             Olive
             Plants
          
           ,
           that
           shall
           be
           there
           fed
           and
           nourished
           hiddenly
           ,
           till
           of
           a
           strong
           and
           full
           grown
           stature
           in
           
           Spirit
           and
           Power
           they
           may
           come
           for
           to
           be
           ;
           then
           will
           they
           shew
           themselves
           to
           the
           true
           Israel
           of
           God
           universally
           ,
           that
           the
           
             Priestly
             Kingdom
          
           may
           come
           for
           to
           spread
           and
           flourish
           every
           where
           ,
           in
           power
           and
           great
           glory
           ,
           sealed
           with
           Mission
           of
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           ,
           acting
           and
           going
           forth
           in
           signal
           miraculous
           working
           Powers
           ,
           for
           confirmation
           of
           the
           truth
           of
           this
           Dispensation
           ,
           in
           such
           a
           way
           as
           none
           shall
           resist
           ,
           nor
           any
           
             dark
             Magician
          
           shall
           be
           able
           to
           counterfeit
           ;
           for
           so
           strong
           and
           impregnable
           is
           the
           Foundation
           of
           this
           Temple-body
           of
           glory
           ,
           that
           neither
           
             Dragon
             ,
             Beast
          
           or
           
             false
             Prophet
          
           shall
           be
           able
           it
           to
           undermine
           ,
           it
           being
           built
           and
           compact
           together
           of
           
             precious
             Saphire
             Stones
          
           ,
           transparent
           for
           Beauty
           and
           Glory
           ,
           the
           
             Jasper
             Stone
          
           being
           both
           Foundation
           and
           Covering
           thereon
           ,
           then
           will
           the
           shout
           of
           a
           King
           be
           heard
           in
           the
           Land
           of
           Salvation
           .
        
         
           Oh!
           ye
           holy
           and
           elect
           of
           God
           ,
           where-ever
           you
           have
           been
           hid
           ,
           appear
           ,
           if
           you
           have
           put
           on
           your
           anointed
           Shield
           ,
           promote
           and
           help
           forward
           this
           royal
           Priesthood
           ,
           wherein
           the
           lively
           express
           of
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           is
           to
           be
           manifested
           :
           Oh!
           that
           some
           fitch
           might
           be
           known
           ,
           that
           hereto
           do
           give
           themselves
           ,
           and
           mind
           no
           other
           thing
           ,
           as
           the
           Lords
           approved
           Work-men
           ,
           that
           may
           come
           to
           build
           up
           the
           inward
           Priestly
           Temple
           ,
           whose
           Furniture
           and
           Glory
           shall
           be
           the
           Gifts
           and
           Powers
           of
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           .
           And
           now
           ,
           what
           have
           I
           more
           to
           do
           ,
           but
           to
           wait
           in
           hope
           ,
           that
           the
           pure
           flaming
           Spirit
           may
           henceforth
           go
           forth
           to
           gather
           in
           this
           Priestly
           Host
           ,
           who
           ,
           as
           in
           a
           reathed
           Chain
           of
           Love
           ,
           united
           may
           be
           inseparable
           ,
           that
           so
           we
           may
           come
           to
           take
           our
           degrees
           of
           
             Prophets
             ,
             Priests
          
           and
           Kings
           ,
           for
           the
           making
           good
           what
           hath
           been
           in
           this
           Treatise
           revealed
           ;
           which
           though
           in
           the
           form
           of
           a
           dead
           Letter
           ,
           yet
           O
           God
           ,
           as
           the
           Auther
           hereof
           ,
           did
           in
           the
           writing
           meet
           with
           a
           mighty
           flow
           of
           the
           anointing
           Presence
           ;
           so
           let
           the
           same
           out-flowing
           Spring
           accompany
           such
           whom
           thou
           hast
           ordained
           to
           be
           taken
           into
           this
           holy
           Priestly
           Order
           ,
           to
           which
           give
           thy
           Amen
           ,
           O
           great
           High-Priest
           ,
           to
           whom
           the
           Glory
           hereof
           doth
           belong
           .
           Even
           so
           let
           that
           Kingdom
           come
           into
           this
           World
           ,
           that
           shall
           consist
           of
           
             Kings
             ,
             Priests
          
           and
           Prophets
           ;
           with
           all
           such
           Righteous
           Plants
           ,
           let
           the
           whole
           Earth
           be
           plantd
           ,
           for
           Joy
           and
           Praise
           to
           him
           who
           is
           the
           Antient
           of
           Days
           .
           
             Hellelujah
             to
             him
             who
             is
             KING
             of
             Kings
             .
          
        
         
           THE
           END
        
      
    
     
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A49872-e280
           
             As
             you
             may
             see
             in
             the
             Book
             ,
             entituled
             ,
             
               The
               Heavenly
               Cloud
            
             ,
             by
             the
             same
             Author
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A49872-e1540
           
             Meaning
             the
             Book
             of
             the
             Heavenly
             Cloud
             
          
           
             Acts
             1.
             4.
             
          
           
             Ephef
             .
             1.
             10.
             
          
           
             Rom
             6.
             14.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A49872-e2000
           
             Rev.
             11
             10.
             
          
           
             Rom
             5.
             12
             
          
           
             Gen
             3
             5.
             
          
           
             Isa.
             55.
             v.
             1.
             
          
           
             The
             opening
             of
             the
             
               first
               Seal
            
             ,
             Rev.
             6.
             v.
             1
             ,
             2.
             
          
           
             The
             opening
             of
             the
             
               second
               Seal
            
             Rev.
             6.
             v.
             3
             ,
             4.
             
          
           
             The
             opening
             of
             the
             
               third
               Seal
            
             ,
             Rev
             6.
             5
             ,
             6.
             
          
           
             The
             opening
             of
             the
             
               fourth
               Seal
            
             .
             Rev.
             6
             7
             ,
             8
             
          
           
             Pa●●icular
             experiences
             co●●●rning
             this
             seal
             opening
             .
          
           
             The
             open
             ing
             of
             the
             
               fifth
               Seal
            
             .
             Rev.
             6
             ,
             9
             ,
             10
             ,
             11.
             
          
           
             The
             opening
             of
             the
             
               sixth
               Seal
            
             .
             Rev.
             6
             14.
             to
             the
             end
             ,
             &
             chap
             7.
             
          
           
             Rev.
             2.
             3.
             
          
           
             The
             
               seventh
               Seal
            
             :
             shown
             by
             way
             of
             Vision
             ,
             some
             space
             of
             time
             after
             the
             opening
             of
             the
             other
             Seal
             .
          
           
             The
             seventh
             Seal
             is
             included
             in
             the
             seven
             Thunders
             ,
             opening
             as
             the
             effect
             of
             this
             Seal
             .
          
           
             The
             frst
             Thunder
             
          
           
             The
             second
             Thunder
             .
          
           
             The
             third
             Thunder
             .
          
           
             The
             fourth
             Thunder
             .
          
           
             The
             fifth
             Thunder
             .
          
           
             The
             sixth
             Thunder
             .
          
           
             The
             seventh
             Thunder
             .
          
           
             January
             ,
             2d
             ,
             1682.
             
          
           
             So
             soon
             as
             desired
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             be
             understood
             ,
             carried
             up
             in
             a
             Spiritual
             Transportation
             .
          
           
             First
             Property
             .
          
           
             Second
             Property
             .
          
           
             Third
             Property
             
          
           
             Fourth
             Property
             .
          
           
             Fifth
             Property
             .
          
           
             Sixth
             Property
             of
             the
             Soul.
             
          
           
             Seventh
             Property
             .
          
           
             Rev.
             121.
             
          
           
             Meaning
             Wisdom
             ,
             who
             is
             God's
             esposed
             Virgin
             .
          
           
             For
             this
             Virgin-Nativity
             ,
             see
             into
             she
             
               Wisdom
               of
               Sedemon
            
             ,
             Chap.
             6.
             7.
             
          
           
             Which
             five
             Gates
             were
             the
             5
             Sences
             spoken
             of
             before
             .
             Now
             proceed
             we
             to
             the
             following
             Gates
             .
          
           
             By
             Sophia
             is
             meant
             Virgin-Wisdom
             .
          
           
             See
             Rev
             18.
             11
             ,
             12
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             The
             word
             Magia
             is
             the
             created
             Power
             of
             the-Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             so
             to
             be
             undestood
             as
             often
             as
             named
             .
          
           
             A
             weighty
             Expression
             from
             Emmanuel
             .
          
           
             Methinks
             I
             hear
             some
             say
             ,
             
               This
               is
               such
               a
               new
               Model
               as
               is
               wonderful
               strange
               ;
               Pray
               open
               the
               Mystery
               of
               it
               yet
               more
               fully
               .
            
          
           
             Answer
             ;
             I
             only
             can
             give
             out
             what
             the
             Measuring
             Line
             of
             the
             Spirit
             hath
             fathomed
             ,
             and
             no
             more
             .
          
           
             Magia
             is
             the
             Faith
             of
             the
             operation
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             .
          
           
             A
             fresh
             Prophetical
             opening
             upon
             this
             subject
             
          
           
             Seven
             days
             of
             Solitude
             from
             all
             of
             mortal
             Society
             as
             might
             be
             avoided
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A49872-e11150
           
             The
             which
             hath
             induced
             the
             Author
             to
             publish
             these
             
               divine
               Secrets
            
          
           
             Col.
             3
             12.
             
             The
             General
             Epistle
             of
             John
             ,
             ch
             .
             16.
             17.
             
             &
             ch
             4.
             7.
             8
             ,
             ●
             ,
             10
             ,
             11.
             
          
           
             That
             is
             ,
             Love's
             Infancy
             ,
             before
             it
             grows
             strong
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A49872-e13010
           
             For
             the
             Kingdom
             was
             here
             delivered
             up
             ,
             and
             God
             became
             all
             in
             all
             .
          
           
             Which
             Body
             is
             the
             Ark
             of
             the
             living
             presence
             ,
             soto
             be
             understood
             .
          
           
             Mal.
             18.
             18.
             
          
           
             Joh.
             20.
             23.
             
          
           
             That
             is
             ,
             by
             incorporation
             with
             Christ
             ,
             their
             sinless
             Life
             ,
             all
             Purely
             acting
             in
             them
             .
          
           
             How
             blind
             to
             time
             ,
             must
             that
             eye
             be
             ,
             Who
             would
             see
             the
             glories
             of
             Eternity
             ?
             Sure
             those
             who
             Heaven
             most
             desire
             ,
             They
             from
             all
             of
             the
             Earth
             do
             most
             retire
             .
          
        
      
    
  

